a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callâ—rhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameâ—â—ted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ—_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
follow_v therefore_o wherein_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n be_v consul_n they_o meet_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n over_o which_o church_n euzöius_fw-la preside_v in_o which_o city_n the_o emperor_n also_o reside_v at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o few_o of_o they_o resume_v a_o debate_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v before_o say_v that_o the_o term_n father_n homoïos_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v both_o at_o ariminum_n and_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o long_o keep_v their_o vizour_n on_o but_o affirm_v bare_a face_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n unlike_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o will_n also_o and_o they_o open_o assert_v according_a as_o arius_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o to_o this_o opinion_n those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v follower_n of_o aëtius_n heresy_n at_o antioch_n give_v their_o assent_n wherefore_o beside_o their_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o arian_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n anomoei_n and_o heretic_n exucontii_n by_o those_o at_o antioch_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v among_o themselves_o upon_o meletius_n account_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o homoöusians_n why_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o term_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o exist_v of_o nothing_o whenas_o in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o attempt_v to_o elude_v this_o objection_n by_o such_o fallacious_a artifices_fw-la as_o these_o the_o phrase_n god_n of_o god_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o son_n be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o creed_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fallacy_n sophism_n who_o be_v a_o person_n unskilled_a in_o such_o expression_n be_v ignorant_a after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v in_o former_a time_n discuss_v and_o interpret_v such_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o attempt_n to_o cavil_v after_o this_o manner_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n throw_v upon_o they_o they_o recite_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v before_o publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o city_n georgius_n therefore_o return_v to_o alexandria_n continue_v his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o athanasius_n as_o yet_o abscond_v and_o persecute_v those_o in_o alexandria_n who_o embrace_v not_o his_o sentiment_n he_o be_v also_o cruel_a and_o severe_a towards_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n to_o most_o of_o who_o he_o be_v very_o odious_a at_o jerusalem_n vales._n harrenius_fw-la be_v ordain_v in_o cyrillus_n his_o room_n you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o after_o he_o vales._n heraclius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o who_o be_v succeed_v by_o hilarius_n but_o at_o length_n cyrillus_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o recover_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o heresy_n upon_o this_o account_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v the_o apollinaristae_n and_o their_o heresy_n at_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n there_o be_v two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o each_o of_o their_o name_n be_v apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a in_o that_o church_n the_o son_n have_v a_o reader_n place_n they_o be_v both_o teacher_n of_o grecian_a literature_n the_o father_n teach_v grammar_n the_o son_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a and_o have_v at_o first_o teach_v at_o beryâ—us_n he_o remove_v afterward_o to_o laodioea_n where_o he_o marry_v and_o begaâ—_n his_o son_n apollinaris_n they_o both_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o epiphanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n they_o converse_v together_o with_o he_o but_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n fear_v that_o by_o their_o continual_a converse_n with_o that_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v pervert_v to_o gentilism_n forbid_v their_o go_v to_o he_o they_o regard_v the_o bishop_n prohibition_n very_o little_a continue_v their_o intimacy_n with_o epiphanius_n after_o this_o georgius_n successor_n to_o theodotus_n endeavour_v to_o reform_v and_o wean_v they_o from_o converse_v with_o epiphanius_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o persuade_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o punish_v they_o both_o with_o excommunication_n apollinaris_n the_o son_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o fluentness_n of_o his_o sophistick_a faculty_n of_o speak_v he_o also_o frame_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o flourish_v at_o this_o present_a and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o inventour_n but_o some_o do_v report_n that_o they_o dissent_v from_o georgius_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o maintain_v absurdity_n sometime_o profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n at_o other_o incline_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n laying_z hold_v therefore_o of_o this_o specious_a pretext_n they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v no_o body_n adhere_v to_o they_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o first_o assert_v that_o hom._n humanity_n be_v assume_v by_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o incarnation_n without_o the_o soul._n but_o afterward_o rectify_v their_o former_a error_n by_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v they_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o assume_v but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n but_o that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mind_n in_o his_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n only_o these_o heretic_n do_o affirm_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n who_o from_o they_o be_v now_o call_v apollinaristae_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o we_o shall_v mention_v the_o two_o appollinaris_n again_o in_o due_a place_n chap._n xlvii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n moreover_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n reside_v at_o antioch_n julianus_n caesar_n engage_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o barbarian_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n great_o belove_v by_o all_o the_o soldier_n by_o who_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n put_v he_o into_o a_o agony_n he_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v by_o euzoïus_n and_o etc._n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o julianus_n but_o arrive_v between_o cappadocia_n and_o cilicia_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o mopsucrenae_fw-la be_v seize_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a solicitude_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o olympiad_n constantius_n live_v forty_o five_o year_n and_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o he_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n thirteen_o year_n after_o who_o death_n he_o govern_v twenty_o five_o which_o space_n of_o year_n this_o book_n do_v contain_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o concern_v julianus_n his_o extract_n and_o education_n and_o how_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o revolt_v to_o gentilism_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n about_o the_o three_o of_o november_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n during_o the_o same_o person_n consulate_v julianus_n arrive_v from_o the_o western_a part_n vales._n about_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n next_o ensue_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o emperor_n julianus_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o eloquence_n let_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o intimado_n expect_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o pompous_a and_o majestic_a stile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o character_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n shall_v in_o every_o particular_a correspond_v with_o his_o greatness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o the_o composure_n of_o
johannes_n reprove_v sisinnius_n and_o say_v to_o he_o a_o city_n can_v have_v two_o bishop_n sisinnius_n answer_n be_v nor_o have_v it_o johannes_n be_v angry_a hereat_o and_o say_v you_o seem_v desirous_a of_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n sisinnius_n reply_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o bishop_n in_o your_o account_n only_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o other_o person_n look_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v such_o johannes_n incense_v at_o that_o answer_n i_o say_v he_o will_v make_v you_o leave_v preach_v for_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o which_o sisinnius_n make_v this_o pleasant_a return_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o reward_n if_o you_o will_v free_v i_o from_o so_o great_a pain_n johannes_n be_v mollify_v with_o this_o answer_n reply_v i_o will_v not_o make_v you_o leave_v off_o preach_v if_o that_o office_n be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o so_o facetious_a be_v sisinnius_n and_o so_o ready_a at_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o write_v and_o record_v all_o his_o say_n wherefore_o i_o have_v account_v it_o sufficient_a by_o these_o few_o to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o he_o be_v very_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n on_o which_o account_n all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o successor_n love_v and_o honour_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o and_o admire_v he_o he_o write_v many_o book_n but_o etc._n he_o be_v too_o studious_a about_o word_n in_o they_o and_o intermix_v poetic_a term_n he_o be_v more_o admire_v for_o his_o speak_n than_o his_o writing_n for_o in_o his_o face_n and_o voice_n in_o his_o garb_n and_o aspect_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o gracefullness_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v belove_v both_o by_o all_o sect_n and_o chief_o by_o atticus_n the_o bishop_n but_o i_o think_v thus_o much_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v sisinnius_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o johannes_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n die_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a temper_n and_o who_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o very_a spacious_a house_n which_o be_v term_v nutt-tree_n carya_n for_o in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o house_n there_o be_v a_o nutt-tree_n on_o which_o it_o be_v report_v the_o martyr_n acacius_n be_v hang_v and_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o this_o account_n a_o small_a church_n be_v build_v near_o that_o tree_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n desirous_a to_o see_v this_o church_n go_v into_o it_o one_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o prayer_n come_v out_o again_o all_o those_o person_n who_o dwell_v near_o that_o church_n run_v together_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n some_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o take_v their_o stand_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o street_n from_o whence_o they_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o emperor_n countenance_n and_o of_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v about_o he_o other_o followed_z until_o all_o person_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o which_o all_o that_o great_a house_n the_o building_n whereof_o enclose_v the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n fall_v down_o immediate_o hereupon_o follow_v a_o outcry_n together_o with_o a_o admiration_n because_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n have_v deliver_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o person_n from_o destruction_n this_o happen_v thus_o moreover_n arcadius_n leave_v his_o son_n theodosius_n then_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o olympiad_n he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n theodosius_n thirteen_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v fourteen_o he_o live_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o space_n history_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o six_o month_n english_a in_o other_o copy_n this_o follow_a passage_n occur_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o word_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n we_o judge_v it_o therefore_o meet_a to_o annex_v it_o on_o which_o account_n we_o have_v add_v it_o at_o this_o place_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n johannes_n be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v in_o that_o city_n and_o some_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o person_n other_o another_o he_o prefer_v one_o heraclide_n his_o own_o deacon_n by_o country_n a_o cypriot_n to_o the_o bishopric_n whereupon_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v in_o ephesus_n because_o heraclide_n be_v repute_a unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopate_n johannes_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n for_o some_o time_n during_o his_o residence_n there_o severianus_n grow_v more_o belove_v and_o esteem_v by_o his_o auditor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o be_v this_o unknown_a to_o johannes_n for_o he_o be_v speedy_o acquaint_v with_o what_o happen_v by_o serapion_n who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o and_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n his_o fidelity_n in_o all_o concern_v his_o prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o all_o matter_n and_o his_o studiousness_n about_o defend_v the_o bishop_n right_n after_o some_o time_n johannes_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o personal_o undertake_v again_o a_o become_a care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o between_o serapion_n the_o deacon_n and_o severianus_n the_o bishop_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a mind_n dissension_n serapion_n oppose_v severianus_n because_o he_o strive_v to_o outdo_v johannes_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o severianus_n envy_v serapion_n because_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n favour_v he_o high_o and_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o his_o episcopate_n be_v thus_o affect_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o hatred_n happen_v to_o be_v much_o increase_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o severianus_n on_o a_o time_n pass_v by_o serapion_n not_o show_v not_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o bishop_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o feat_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o serapion_n afterward_o affirm_v upon_o oath_n before_o the_o synod_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o slight_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o severianus_n aver_v which_o of_o these_o be_v true_a i_o can_v say_v god_n only_o know_v but_o severianus_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v serapion_n contempt_n but_o immediate_o even_o before_o cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o the_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a synod_n with_o a_o vales._n oath_n condemn_v serapion_n and_o not_o only_o dive_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n but_o excommunicate_v he_o also_o from_o the_o church_n johannes_n hear_v this_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o afterward_o when_o the_o business_n come_v under_o scrutiny_n before_o a_o synod_n and_o serapion_n excuse_v the_o fact_n and_o aver_v that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o and_o also_o produce_v witness_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n then_o convene_v pardon_v he_o and_o entreat_v severianus_n to_o admit_v of_o serapion_n excuse_n but_o johannes_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v severianus_n remove_v serapion_n and_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n for_o a_o week_n space_n although_o he_o use_v he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o all_o business_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o most_o acute_a and_o diligent_a person_n about_o ecclesiastic_a dispute_n and_o answer_n notwithstanding_o severianus_n can_v not_o thus_o be_v prevail_v with_o but_o make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o get_v serapion_n not_o only_o whole_o degrade_v from_o his_o diaconate_a but_o excommunicate_v also_o johannes_n be_v sore_o vex_v hereat_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n and_o leave_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o make_v such_o a_o definitive_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o i_o refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o after_o johannes_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o the_o whole_a synod_n arise_v likewise_o and_o leave_v the_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v in_o blame_v severianus_n rather_o because_o he_o etc._n acquiesce_v not_o in_o what_o have_v be_v
not_o yet_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o legion_n melitina_n be_v name_v the_o lightning_n legion_n upon_o that_o account_n some_o may_v object_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o legion_n call_v the_o lightning_n legion_n before_o antoninus_n time_n but_o that_o he_o give_v the_o legion_n melitina_n that_o name_n also_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o their_o mean_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o lightning_n legion_n and_o yet_o dio_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o legion_n although_o he_o reckon_v up_o exact_o all_o the_o legion_n enroll_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n moreover_o dio_n say_v that_o the_o lightning_n legion_n have_v its_o station_n in_o cappadocia_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o legion_n melitina_n in_o the_o book_n call_v notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o 12_o legion_n term_v fulminea_fw-la at_o melitina_n be_v reckon_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o armenia_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o melitina_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n but_o of_o the_o town_n wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o give_v the_o legion_n their_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o garrison_n but_o from_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v enrol_v therefore_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v the_o legion_n melitina_n seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o probable_a beside_o rufinus_n purposely_o omit_v this_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o know_v that_o melitina_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la keep_v guard_n in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o i_o may_v free_o say_v what_o i_o think_v it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o roman_a soldier_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v christian_n which_o yet_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v who_o err_v in_o this_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o apollinaris_n nor_o show_v the_o book_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n with_o which_o eusebius_n close_v this_o whole_a story_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chap._n let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n vales._n vales._n tertullia_n word_n be_v these_o at_o nos_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la èdimus_fw-la protectorem_fw-la si_fw-la litera_fw-la marci_n aurelii_n gravissimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la requirantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la illam_fw-la germanicam_fw-la sitim_fw-la christianorum_fw-la forte_fw-fr militum_fw-la precationibus_fw-la impetrato_fw-la imbriodis_fw-la cussam_fw-la contestatur_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6._o edit_fw-la regal_a paris_n 1634._o 1634._o quales_fw-la ergo_fw-la leges_fw-la istae_fw-la quas_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la soli_fw-la exequntur_fw-la impii_fw-la injusti_fw-la turpes_fw-la truce_n vani_fw-la demente_n quas_fw-la trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la christianos_n quas_fw-la nullus-hadrianus_n quanquam_fw-la curiositatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la explorator_fw-la nullus_fw-la vespasianus_n quanquam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la debellator_fw-la nullus_fw-la pius_fw-la nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la impressit_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6_o and_o 7._o edit_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n here_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o different_a the_o translation_n eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o have_v have_v baronius_n have_v place_v the_o election_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lion_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 179_o he_o say_v that_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o vales._n d_o r_o cave_n in_o his_o chronological_a table_n say_v pothinus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 177_o to_o who_o succeed_v irenaeus_n the_o year_n follow_v follow_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doctrine_n i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succession_n as_o christophorson_n s_o r_o hen._n savill_n and_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o irenaeus_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o mâ—â—_n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n only_o by_o some_o scholiast_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v contradict_v what_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o at_o the_o 15_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o he_o say_v mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n while_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o that_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v we_o have_v almost_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n save_v that_o they_o be_v four_o and_o write_v by_o four_o several_a author_n but_o when_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v write_v and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a vales._n vales._n all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v call_v that_o book_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o proverbi_fw-la but_o that_o b._n entitle_v now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v apocryphal_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o in_o the_o original_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o say_n of_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v repeat_v by_o heart_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o theodotion_n wherefore_o we_o will_v see_v if_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v make_v out_o the_o time_n when_o theodotion_n live_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v theodotion_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o translation_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o alexandria_n follow_v epiphanius_n opinion_n and_o say_v he_o publish_v that_o work_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n i_o judge_v theodotion_n to_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a for_o see_v irenaeus_n have_v mention_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v when_o eleutherus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v so_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o b._n of_o thaâ—_n work_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o theodotion_n flourish_v before_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perform_v under_o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n other_o mention_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n which_o latter_a opinion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n have_v at_o last_o prevail_v anatolius_n say_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o 72_o be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o also_o in_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n philadelphus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o see_v aristobulus_n josephus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o demetrius_n phalereus_n put_v ptolemy_n upon_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_v demetrius_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o and_o authority_n under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o demetrius_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o see_v that_o philadelphus_n reign_v about_o two_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v make_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v under_o both_o the_o prince_n vales._n the_o learned_a petavius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o valesius_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o annotation_n on_o epiphanius_n book_n the_o ponderib_n pag._n 379._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1622._o 1622._o cleâ—oens_fw-la alexandrinus_n say_v
of_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o this_o creed_n be_v a_o thing_n manifest_o know_v to_o those_o who_o have_v read_v that_o creed_n then_o follow_v another_o chapter_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o subscribe_v i._n e._n to_o which_o they_o who_o be_v present_a subscribe_v basilius_n marcus_n georgius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n pancratius_n hypatianus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o allat_n m._n ss_z as_o say_v vales._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n but_o valesius_fw-la follow_v the_o other_o read_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o before_o before_o nay_o long_o before_o cyrill_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n for_o thus_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v concern_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n o_o rabida_fw-la furoris_fw-la audacia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la gentilium_fw-la solet_fw-la appellationem_fw-la interposuerunt_fw-la i._n e._n o_o the_o outrageous_a audaciousness_n of_o fury_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n vales._n vales._n these_o two_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o may_v paâ—s_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o person_n accuse_v for_o they_o have_v cite_v some_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o be_v accuse_v be_v at_o this_o place_n want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n we_o have_v insert_v they_o from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z to_o which_o agree_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n but_o christophorson_n make_v up_o the_o chasm_n at_o this_o place_n very_o unhappy_o by_o conjecture_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o socrates_n but_o various_a reading_n only_a gather_v from_o the_o margin_n of_o print_a copy_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n name_n shall_v be_v uranius_n not_o ursacius_n so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o athanafius_n book_n the_o synod_n arimin_n &_o seleuciae_fw-la pag._n 880._o which_o name_n also_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n give_v he_o as_o do_v likewise_o epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n who_o name_v he_o among_o the_o bishop_n that_o subscribe_v the_o acacian_a creed_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o allatian_a m._n ss_z this_o person_n be_v name_v not_o theodorus_n but_o more_o true_o theodulus_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n in_o athanastus_n epiphanius_n and_o philostorgius_n when_o this_o theodulus_n have_v be_v divest_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chaeretapi_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o seleucia_n he_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o palestina_n by_o the_o eunomian_o as_o philostorgius_n relatet_fw-la concern_v leontius_n of_o tripoli_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o passage_n in_o philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n into_o his_o see_n they_o put_v one_o philippus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o scythopolis_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o haeres_fw-la semiarian_n vales._n vales._n or_o by_o make_v their_o defence_n defence_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n term_v the_o libel_n of_o protestation_n or_o protest_v which_o be_v usual_o deposit_v with_o the_o acts._n we_o meet_v a_o form_n of_o one_o of_o these_o libel_n at_o the_o close_a of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la i_o suppose_v that_o two_o libel_n of_o protestation_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n one_o to_o leonas_n the_o come_v another_o to_o lauricius_n precedent_n of_o isauria_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la put_v forth_o by_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n there_o be_v this_o record_n concern_v this_o thing_n eusebio_n &_o hypatio_fw-la his_fw-la consulibus_fw-la primum_fw-la processit_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la nomine_fw-la honoratus_n die_fw-la tertio_fw-la idûâ—_n decembris_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n a_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n be_v first_o make_v his_o name_n honoratus_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n vales._n vales._n before_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n have_v make_v a_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n at_o constantinople_n the_o province_n europa_n the_o chief_a city_n whereof_o be_v constantinople_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o proconsul_n as_o socrates_n here_o atte_v athanasius_n mention_n this_o proconsul_n in_o his_o apologetic_n de_fw-fr fugâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n write_v letter_n to_o donatus_n the_o proconsul_n against_o olympius_n bishop_n of_o thracia_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n epistle_n also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o constantinopolitan-people_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o themistius_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o proconsul_n at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o agree_v which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o this_o place_n be_v word_v in_o the_o original_a what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o have_v long_o since_o explain_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n or_o sodality_n of_o official_o or_o apparitour_n who_o attend_v upon_o the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o collect_v the_o tribute_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o province_n and_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o precedent_n order_n further_o as_o they_o who_o have_v list_v themselves_o in_o the_o camp-milice_a stand_v oblige_v by_o a_o military-oath_n and_o enjoy_v not_o a_o complete_a liberty_n but_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o servitude_n as_o it_o be_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v disband_v as_o suidas_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o those_o official_o who_o follow_v the_o city-milice_a be_v bind_v to_o this_o employment_n as_o it_o be_v and_o liable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o milice_fw-la and_o their_o farm_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o decurion_n be_v encumber_v with_o these_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o theodofian_n code_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n seventy_o two_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o constantinopolitan-synod_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o vales._n vales._n or_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v bear_v the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a father_n etc._n etc._n etc._n substance_n substance_n in_o athanafius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la pag._n 906_o the_o read_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o ought_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o agree_v the_o version_n of_o the_o latin_a translator_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o athanasius_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 905_o the_o place_n we_o will_v quote_v by_o and_o by_o vales._n vales._n satala_n be_v a_o town_n in_o armenia_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n among_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o macedonia_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n by_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o instead_o of_o macedonia_n it_o shall_v be_v armenia_n here_o in_o the_o greek_a text._n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 24._o say_v it_o be_v at_o neocaesarea_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o or_o detest_a the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o decline_v the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o person_n who_o by_o eustathius_n persuasion_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o converse_n of_o their_o wife_n eustathius_n persuade_v these_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o believer_n but_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a they_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_n see_v what_o epiphanius_n have_v relate_v concern_v this_o eustathius_n in_o his_o hareâ—â—e_n of_o the_o aâ—riani_n and_o basilius_n in_o his_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n who_o make_v the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n wherein_o eustathius_n be_v condemn_v to_o have_v be_v after_o that_o assemble_v at_o seleucia_n and_o after_o the_o constantinopolitan-synod_n sozomen_n book_n 4._o chap._n 24._o make_v the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n to_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o dedication_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o indeed_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 361._o place_v the_o synod_n
he_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n further_o some_o chronologer_n have_v ascribe_v the_o year_n of_o his_o father_n constantius_n because_o he_o reign_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n to_o constantine_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a petavius_n have_v at_o length_n change_v his_o sentiment_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n and_o concern_v its_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rationarium_fw-la temporum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o insatiableness_n and_o hypocrifie_n hypocrifie_n or_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v here_o add_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n which_o word_n i_o likewise_o find_v in_o m_o r_o fuket_n book_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o place_v this_o word_n before_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n it_o will_v indeed_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o occur_v also_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o eusebius_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o iâ—â—_n the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o in_o some_o most_o beautiful_a countenance_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o blemish_n that_o he_o choose_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o rapacious_a man_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o public_a office_n and_o that_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o craft_n of_o certain_a person_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n aurelius_n victor_n reprove_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n fiscales_fw-la molestiae_fw-la severius_fw-la pressae_fw-la cunctaque_fw-la divino_fw-la ritui_fw-la paria_fw-la videreâ—tur_fw-la nâ—_n parùm_fw-la dignis_fw-la ad_fw-la publica_fw-la aditum_fw-la concessisset_fw-la quae_fw-la quanquam_fw-la saepius_fw-la accidêre_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la atque_fw-la optimis_fw-la reip._n moribus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la parva_fw-la vitia_fw-la elucent_fw-la magis_fw-la amm._n marcellinus_n also_o in_o his_o sixteen_o book_n atte_v the_o same_o nam_fw-la proximorum_fw-la â—auces_n aperuit_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la constantinus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o love_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o his_o disposition_n disposition_n maintain_v or_o keep_v keep_v or_o good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk._n and_o s_o r_o hen_n savil_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v among_o other_o ablabius_n to_o be_v mean_v who_o after_o constantine_n death_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o attempt_v a_o rebellion_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o order_n of_o constantius_n as_o eunapius_n do_v at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o sophistae_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o at_o chap._n 29_o of_o this_o book_n eusebius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v you_o may_v also_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n the_o translator_n persist_v in_o his_o mistake_n render_v it_o here_o also_o congressus_fw-la cum_fw-la amiciss_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o hold_v meeting_n with_o his_o friend_n whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v translate_v it_o conciones_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o make_v speech_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v victor_n in_o his_o epitome_n say_v the_o same_o likewise_o concern_v constantine_n commodissimus_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebus_fw-la multis_fw-la â—uit_fw-la calumnias_fw-la sedare_fw-la legibus_fw-la severissimis_fw-la nutrire_fw-la arâ—es_fw-la bonas_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la fludia_fw-la literarum_n legere_fw-la ipse_fw-la scribere_fw-la meditare_fw-la where_o meditari_fw-la have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v declamare_fw-la to_o declaim_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v continue_v as_o other_o have_v already_o remark_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n do_v usual_o term_v the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o the_o philosopher_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o other_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o three_o syllable_n have_v a_o line_n draw_v under_o it_o vales._n vales._n or_o tabernacle_n tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o these_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 58_o the_o chapter_n which_o passage_n we_o have_v enclose_v within_o this_o mark_n be_v want_v both_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n and_o they_o have_v be_v add_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v for_o the_o chapter_n which_o follow_v be_v too_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o disagreeable_a to_o eusebius_n design_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o i_o earn_v man_n insert_v these_o word_n from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o occur_v perâ—â—â—t_v before_o the_o four_o book_n further_o in_o the_o geneva-edition_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v for_o the_o imperterction_n begin_v before_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o like_a mistake_n above_o our_o conjecture_n concern_v this_o supplement_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o though_o it_o faithful_o show_v the_o other_o supplement_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o geneva-man_n as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o supplement_n of_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o fragment_n write_v in_o turnebus_n copy_n although_o all_o the_o rest_n occur_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o relate_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o so_o ardent_a be_v the_o emperor_n love_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v about_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n he_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v of_o linen_n paint_v with_o divers_a colour_n much_o resemble_v a_o church_n even_o as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o that_o so_o in_o the_o most_o desert_a region_n he_o may_v have_v a_o oratory_n ready_a which_o word_n of_o socrates_n i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o produce_v because_o i_o know_v that_o socrates_n be_v wont_n most_o common_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o borrow_v out_o of_o eusebius_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o socrates_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o eusebius_n word_n for_o i_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o word_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o imperfection_n be_v eusebius_n further_o before_o this_o in_o the_o licinian_n war_n namely_o constantine_n have_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o cross_n fix_v without_o the_o camp_n into_o which_o he_o retire_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v as_o eusebius_n atte_v book_n 2._o but_o in_o his_o preparation_n for_o the_o persian_a war_n constantine_n do_v this_o further_a that_o he_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n sozomen_n relate_v that_o from_o this_o practice_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v afterward_o derive_v that_o each_o cohort_n in_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v its_o tabernacle_n furnish_v like_o a_o chapel_n and_o peculiar_a priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o may_v there_o perform_v divine_a worship_n vales._n vales._n rufus_n festus_n write_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la constantinus_n rerum_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n constantine_n supreme_a in_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n prepare_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v subdue_v and_o he_o be_v render_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o fresh_a victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o goth_n go_v down_o against_o the_o persian_n with_o many_o troop_n at_o who_o approach_n the_o kingdom_n of_o babylonia_n tremble_v so_o much_o that_o a_o humble_a embassy_n from_o the_o persian_n meet_v he_o and_o promise_v they_o will_v do_v what_o
nestorius_n deposition_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillu_n commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n page_n 405_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 408_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o what_o be_v transact_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o chrysaphius_n at_o the_o absurd_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o this_o wzitors_n apology_n iâ—_n defence_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o uâ—christians_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o the_o pagan_a trifle_n page_n 409_o chap._n 12._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n prosecute_v and_o expel_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n page_n 410_o chap._n 13._o concern_v saint_n symeon_n the_o stylite_a ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o sâ—â—â—_n which_o appear_v frequent_o in_o the_o piazza_n about_o the_o pillar_n of_o saint_n symeon_n which_o this_o writer_n and_o other_o have_v see_v and_o concern_v the_o same_o saint_n head_n page_n 412_o chap._n 15._o concern_v saint_n isidorus_n peleusiot_n and_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n page_n 413_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n be_v deposit_v at_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v attila_n king_n of_o the_o scythae_n and_o how_o he_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o concern_v the_o strange_a earthquake_n and_o other_o dreadful_a prodigy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 414_o chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o public_a building_n in_o antioch_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o erect_v they_o page_n 415_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o several_a war_n which_o happen_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o persia_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o her_o daughter_n eudoxia_n and_o how_o eudocia_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n page_n 416_o chap._n 21._o that_o eudocia_n do_v many_o good_a action_n about_o jerurusalem_n and_o concern_v the_o different_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n page_n 417_o chap._n 22._o what_o structure_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n build_v in_o palestine_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n within_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pious_o bury_v moreover_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n page_n 419_o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o what_o sign_n precede_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n page_n 420_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v convene_v page_n 421_o chap._n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n and_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v therein_o page_n 422_o chap._n 4._o concern_v thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v agitate_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v but_o theodoret_n ibas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v restore_v page_n 423_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 426_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o drought_n which_o happen_v and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n and_o how_o in_o some_o place_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n page_n 428_o chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o valentimianus_fw-la and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o concern_v those_o other_o emperor_n who_o govern_v rome_n after_o valentinianus_n death_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n and_o how_o the_o heretic_n of_o alexandria_n slaw_v proretius_fw-la and_o give_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o timotheus_n aelurus_n page_n 429_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 431_o chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 432_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 433_o chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n page_n 434_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n page_n 435_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o zeno_n and_o ariadne_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v anthemius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v he_o ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo_n junior_n and_o also_o concern_v zeno_n his_o father_n page_n 436_o chap._n 18._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 437_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v zeno_n empire_n and_o concern_v his_o life_n pag._n 448_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o concern_v bafiliscus_n tyranny_n and_o zeno_n flight_n page_n 449_o chap._n 4._o that_o basilisâ—us_o recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o induce_v thereto_o by_o he_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n page_n 450_o chap._n 6._o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n recover_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n page_n 452_o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o monk_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o acacius_n basiliscus_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o write_v and_o promulge_v circular_a letter_n contrary_a to_o those_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v zeno_n return_n page_n 453_o chap._n 9_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacin_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aeâ—urus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_z page_z 454_o chap._n 12._o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n â—ver_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n moâ—gus_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o that_o petrus_n mongu_n embrace_v zeno_n â—_o henoâ—â—con_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o pâ—oâ—â—â—ians_n page_n 455_o chap._n 14._o zeno_n hâ—noâ—iâ—on_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o thâ—â—_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o rome_n persuade_v simplicius_n to_o write_v to_o zeno_n concern_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o zeno_n write_v back_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o pag._n 456_o chap._n 16._o concern_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v on_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v hold_v with_o illus_n and_o leontius_n also_o that_o petrus_n fullo_n enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o mongus_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o thing_n write_v by_o petrus_n to_o acacius_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n page_n 457_o chap._n 18._o in_o what_o manner_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v felix_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
be_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a servant_n to_o speak_v truth_n concern_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o father_n who_o have_v teach_v well_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 37._o haec_fw-la audiebamus_fw-la semper_fw-la a_o beato_fw-la illo_fw-la viro_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n we_o always_o hear_v from_o that_o bless_a man_n for_o they_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o he_o although_o some_o suspect_v that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o i_o remember_v with_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a oath_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o another_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la paucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o short_a in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o our_o father_n so_o good_a so_o laborious_a and_o every_o where_o vigilant_a for_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o stock_n nor_o of_o his_o education_n or_o learning_n or_o of_o life_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resolution_n which_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n that_o i_o may_v not_o defraud_v any_o one_o of_o his_o commendation_n be_v show_v i_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la now_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o enough_o gather_v that_o eusebius_n be_v join_v to_o pamphilus_n by_o no_o right_o tie_n of_o kindred_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n only_o it_o be_v certain_a euseb_n we_o although_o he_o name_v pamphilus_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o his_o friendship_n yet_o never_o term_v he_o his_o kinsman_n or_o relation_n tea_n from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o that_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o eusebius_n '_o s_o kinsman_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o seven_o end_n book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o man_n time_n we_o know_v pamphilus_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n and_o a_o true_a philosopher_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n honour_v with_o a_o presbytership_n of_o that_o church_n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v attest_v that_o pamphilus_n be_v first_o know_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o any_o kindred_n or_o affinity_n in_o these_o time_n happen_v that_o most_o severe_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v by_o diocletian_a be_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n continue_v to_o the_o ten_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n eusebius_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v then_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n reside_v almost_o constant_o in_o that_o city_n and_o by_o continual_a exhortation_n instruct_v many_o person_n in_o order_n to_o martyrdom_n among_o who_o be_v apphianus_n a_o noble_a youth_n who_o illustrious_a combat_n our_o eusebius_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n pamphilus_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o spend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n eusebius_n in_o no_o wise_a desert_a his_o friend_n and_o companion_n but_o visit_v he_o continual_o and_o in_o the_o prison_n write_v together_o with_o he_o five_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n the_o six_o and_o last_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o at_o length_n finish_v after_o pamphilus_n be_v dead_a that_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o confessor_n live_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o palestine_n as_o photius_n relate_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la chapter_n 118._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n on_o account_n of_o some_o urgent_a business_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a eusebius_n go_v to_o tyre_n during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o atte_v book_n 8._o chap_n 7._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o glorious_a combat_n of_o five_o egyptian_a martyr_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v that_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n whilst_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n as_o yet_o rage_v and_o that_o there_o he_o behold_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o admirable_a constancy_n of_o many_o martyr_n of_o both_o sex_n there_o be_v those_o who_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n in_o this_o persecution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o prison_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o relate_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n forge_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o eusebius_n for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v real_o commit_v by_o eusebius_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o antiochian_o to_o undertake_v the_o episcopate_n of_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v catch_v up_o that_o as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a which_o be_v object_v against_o eusebius_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contention_n and_o wrangle_a by_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o testimony_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o hierocles_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o be_v give_v by_o hierocles_n of_o nicomedia_n who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v every_o where_o demolish_a insult_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o disquiet_v religion_n in_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n publish_v two_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o assert_v this_o that_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n perform_v far_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n than_o christ_n as_o lactantius_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o this_o seven_o book_n but_o eusebius_n contemn_v the_o man_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o confute_v he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a book_n agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v dead_a during_o this_o interval_n and_o the_o persecution_n be_v now_o abate_v and_o peace_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o person_n eusebius_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n other_o make_v agricola_n who_o be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o ancyra_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o successor_n to_o agapius_n so_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 314_o and_o blondellus_n in_o he_o apology_n pro_fw-la sententiá_fw-la b._n hieronymi_n chap._n 19_o where_o he_o write_v that_o eusebius_n undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n after_o agricola_n '_o s_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 315._o but_o those_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latin_a collection_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v little_a of_o certainty_n and_o validity_n in_o they_o for_o they_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la beside_o eusebius_n reckon_v up_o in_o the_o seven_o 32._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v under_o who_o the_o persecution_n begin_v and_o rage_v end_v in_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n who_o say_v he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v sit_v bishop_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o eusebius_n be_v make_v bishop_n immediate_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n dedicate_v a_o cathedral_n sometime_o after_o peace_n and_o repose_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n he_o together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v invite_v by_o paulinus_n to_o its_o dedication_n and_o make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o he_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o ten_o speech_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n now_o this_o happen_v before_o licinius_n rebel_v against_o constantine_n which_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 315._o about_o these_o time_n eusebius_n write_v those_o famous_a book_n concern_v evangelick_n
church_n join_v many_o to_o his_o own_o impiety_n to_o confute_v the_o perfidiousness_n of_o which_o person_n a_o synod_n of_o 318_o bishop_n be_v convene_v at_o nicaea_n a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n ruin_v all_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o write_v by_o eusebius_n but_o be_v add_v by_o saint_n jerome_n who_o interpolate_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la by_o insert_v many_o passage_n on_o his_o own_o head_n for_o to_o â—mâ—t_v that_o â—â—mely_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v here_o set_v in_o a_o foreign_a and_o disagreeable_a place_n who_o can_v ever_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n concern_v ariâ—â—_n or_o will_v have_v insert_v the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la into_o his_o own_o chronicon_fw-la which_o word_n always_o displease_v he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o how_o shall_v eusebius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o in_o his_o three_o 8._o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o write_v in_o most_o express_a word_n that_o something_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n yet_o i_o do_v doubt_n but_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v finish_v by_o eusebius_n some_o year_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o whereas_o eusebius_n have_v resolve_v to_o close_v his_o history_n with_o that_o peace_n which_o after_o diocletian_a '_o be_v persecution_n shine_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o design_o avoid_v mention_v the_o nicene_n synod_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o strife_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o bishop_n quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o for_o writer_n of_o history_n ought_v chief_o to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v their_o work_n with_o a_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a close_a as_o dionysius_n halicarnassensis_n have_v long_o since_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o comparison_n of_o herodotus_n and_o thucydides_n now_o what_o more_o illustrious_a event_n can_v be_v wish_v for_o by_o eusebius_n than_o that_o repose_v which_o by_o constantine_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n when_o the_o persecutor_n be_v every_o where_o extinct_a and_o last_o of_o all_o licinius_n take_v off_o no_o fear_n of_o past_a mischief_n be_v now_o leave_v remain_v with_o this_o peace_n therefore_o eusebius_n choose_v to_o close_v his_o history_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o in_o that_o synod_n the_o division_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o compose_v as_o renew_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o but_o by_o their_o pertinacious_a obstinacy_n who_o refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o most_o whole_a some_o determination_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o life_n and_o writing_n of_o eusebius_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v his_o faith_n and_o orthodoxy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v here_o from_o we_o a_o defence_n of_o eulebius_fw-la for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o sentence_n pronounce_v concern_v matter_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o regard_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o head_n only_o here_o whereon_o rely_v as_o on_o some_o firm_a foundation_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v with_o more_o of_o certain_o concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o eusebius_n be_v various_a and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n other_o a_o heretic_n other_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a faith_n we_o must_v inquire_v to_o which_o opinion_n chief_o we_o ought_v to_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n the_o more_o favourable_a and_o mild_a opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v beside_o whereas_o all_o the_o western_n saint_n jerome_n only_o except_v have_v entertain_v honourable_a sentiment_n concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o whereas_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v enroll_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o victorius_n aquitanus_n martyrology_n usuardus_n and_o other_o without_o question_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o father_n than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eastern_a schismatic_n last_o who_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la have_v recount_v our_o eusebius_n among_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o have_v recite_v two_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o book_n moreover_o pope_n pelagius_n istriae_fw-la term_v he_o the_o most_o honourable_a among_o historian_n and_o pronounce_v he_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v high_o commend_v heretical_a origen_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o regard_n the_o eastern_n be_v better_a able_a to_o know_v eusebius_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o language_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o the_o eastern_n who_o have_v think_v well_o of_o our_o eusebius_n among_o who_o be_v 21._o socrates_n and_o 1._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n but_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v oppose_v against_o we_o our_o answer_n be_v in_o readiness_n for_o eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o synod_n debate_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o order_n to_o the_o overthrow_v whereof_o when_o the_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n have_v produce_v a_o evidence_n out_o of_o eusebius_n letter_n to_o constantia_n and_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n thereon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o evidence_n cry_v out_o that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o arian_n but_o they_o do_v this_o by_o the_o by_o only_a from_o the_o occasion_n and_o hatred_n of_o that_o letter_n not_o design_o or_o after_o a_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o do_v indeed_o produce_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n but_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o eusebius_n '_o s_z book_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o he_o write_v after_o that_o council_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n a_o certain_a and_o just_a sentence_n may_v be_v pronounce_v concern_v eusebius_n '_o s_o faith_n for_o whatever_o he_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n ought_v not_o be_v object_v and_o charge_v as_o a_o fault_n upon_o eusebius_n far_o eusebius_n '_o s_o letter_n to_o alexander_n wherein_o he_o intercede_v with_o he_o for_o arius_n be_v doubtless_o write_v before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n therefore_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n against_o eusebius_n although_o it_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n yet_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o rash_a judgement_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v rather_o than_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n but_o the_o greek_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o think_v thus_o concern_v our_o eusebius_n and_o to_o call_v he_o a_o borderer_n upon_o the_o arian_n heresy_n or_o even_o a_o arian_n but_o who_o can_v with_o patience_n bear_v saint_n jerome_n who_o not_o content_a to_o term_v he_o heretic_n and_o arian_n do_v frequent_o style_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n can_v he_o be_v just_o term_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n always_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n let_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la be_v peruse_v which_o he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n long_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o who_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o athanasius_n do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v eusebius_n in_o his_o letter_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o
then_o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o reprehend_v that_o advice_n of_o nectarius_n who_o abrogate_a the_o a._n paenitentiary_n presbyter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o licence_n be_v give_v to_o sinner_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o may_v reprove_v offender_n which_o opinion_n can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o novatian_a in_o regard_n those_o heretic_n admit_v neither_o of_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n nor_o of_o a_o penitentiary-presbyter_n as_o socrates_n do_v there_o attest_v add_v hereto_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la who_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n call_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o socrates_n do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n last_o petrus_n halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n irenaeus_n pag._n 664_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o for_o dispute_v against_o baronius_n who_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 159._o have_v write_v thus_o these_o thing_n socrates_n the_o novatian_a who_o with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n he_o utter_v these_o word_n and_o whereas_o socrates_n be_v term_v a_o novatian_a that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o sometime_o favour_v the_o novatian_o which_o also_o bellarmine_n affirm_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o both_o concern_v he_o and_o likewise_o concern_v sozomen_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o novatian-heresie_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a chapter_n he_o neither_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o novatian_a nor_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o for_o he_o blame_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o dissension_n and_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n but_o a_o enemy_n or_o rather_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o historian_n thus_o far_o concern_v socrates_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o sozomen_n hermias_n sozomen_n be_v also_o a_o practiser_n in_o the_o law_n at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o socrates_n his_o ancestor_n be_v not_o mean_a they_o be_v original_o palestinians_n inhabitant_n of_o a_o certain_a village_n near_o gaza_n call_v bethelia_n this_o village_n do_v in_o time_n past_o abound_v with_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o have_v most_o stately_a and_o ancient_a church_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a structure_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o pantheon_n situate_v on_o a_o artificial_a hill_n which_o be_v the_o tower_n as_o it_o be_v of_o bethelia_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o chap._n 15._o of_o his_o five_o book_n the_o grandfather_n of_o hermias_n sozomen_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o village_n and_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o hilarion_n the_o monk_n for_o when_o alaphion_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o village_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o physician_n attempt_v to_o cure_v he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a by_o their_o enchantment_n hilarion_n by_o a_o bare_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n sozomen_n grandfather_n and_o alaphion_n himself_o amaze_v at_o this_o miracle_n do_v with_o their_o whole_a family_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v eminent_a for_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v a_o person_n endow_v with_o a_o polite_a wit_n and_o a_o acuteness_n of_o understanding_n beside_o he_o be_v indifferent_o well_o skill_v in_o literature_n therefore_o he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o christian_n inhabit_v gaza_n ascalon_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o can_v easy_o unloose_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o alaphion_n descendant_n excel_v other_o for_o their_o sanctity_n of_o life_n kindness_n to_o the_o indigent_a and_o for_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n there_o as_o sozomen_n atte_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o also_o add_v that_o some_o holy_a person_n of_o alaphion_n family_n be_v survive_v even_o in_o his_o day_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o when_o very_o young_a be_v conversant_a and_o concern_v who_o he_o promise_v to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o undoubted_o he_o mean_v salamanes_n phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v in_o chap._n 32._o of_o his_o six_o book_n for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o brethren_n instruct_v in_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n by_o hilarion_n be_v during_o the_o empire_n of_o valens_n eminent_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n and_o that_o they_o live_v near_o bethelia_n a_o village_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gazites_n for_o they_o be_v descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n among_o they_o he_o mention_n the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o fifteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v crispio_n be_v epiphanius_n archdeacon_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o those_o brethren_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v extract_v from_o alaphion_n family_n now_o alaphion_n be_v relate_v to_o sozomen_n grandfather_n which_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o first_o because_o the_o grandfather_n of_o sozomen_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o account_n of_o alaphion_n wonderful_a cure_n who_o hilarion_n have_v heal_v by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n further_n this_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o what_o sozomon_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o when_o very_o young_a be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o age_a monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphion_n family_n and_o last_o in_o regard_n sozomen_n take_v his_o name_n from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v either_o the_o son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o alaphion_n for_o he_o be_v call_v salamanes_n hermias_n sozomenus_n as_o photius_n atte_v in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la from_o the_o name_n of_o that_o salamanes_n who_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o be_v phusco_n malchio_n and_o crispio_n brother_n wherefore_o that_o mistake_n of_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o must_v be_v amend_v who_o suppose_v that_o sozomen_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o salaminius_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o salamine_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n but_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v from_o sozomen_n own_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o cyprus_n but_o in_o palestine_n for_o his_o grandfather_n be_v not_o only_o a_o palestinian_n as_o be_v above_o say_v but_o sozomen_n himself_o be_v also_o educate_v in_o palestine_n in_o the_o bosom_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o those_o monk_n that_o be_v of_o alaphio_n family_n from_o which_o education_n sozomen_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v imbibe_v that_o most_o ardent_a love_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o history_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o relate_v who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n but_o he_o also_o careful_o relate_v their_o successor_n and_o disciple_n who_o both_o in_o egypt_n syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o also_o in_o pontus_n armenia_n and_o osdroëna_n follow_v this_o way_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o have_v propose_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v that_o gorgeous_a elogue_n of_o monastic_a philosophy_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ungrateful_a have_v he_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n at_o least_o make_v a_o return_n of_o thanks_o to_o those_o in_o who_o familiarity_n he_o have_v live_v and_o from_o who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o have_v receive_v such_o eminent_a example_n of_o a_o good_a converse_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o intimate_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o sozomen_n be_v educate_v at_o gaza_n not_o only_o from_o this_o place_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v but_o also_o from_o chap._n 28._o of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o sozomen_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o majuma_n this_o majuma_n be_v a_o seaport_n belong_v to_o the_o gazites_n which_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n hymn_n unless_o it_o happen_v that_o
have_v commit_v any_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n term_n a_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v any_o hope_n of_o remission_n from_o the_o priest_n but_o from_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a and_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n when_o acesius_n have_v speak_v thus_o the_o emperor_n reply_v o_o acesius_n set_v a_o ladder_n and_o do_v you_o alone_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o story_n neither_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n have_v mention_v but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o a_o person_n that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a a_o liar_n one_o who_o be_v very_o age_v and_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v see_v transact_v in_o the_o council_n whence_o i_o conjecture_v that_o the_o same_o accident_n besell_v those_o who_o have_v omit_v the_o mention_n hereof_o which_o happen_v to_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o history_n for_o they_o usual_o pass_v over_o many_o thing_n either_o because_o they_o be_v ill_o affect_v towards_o some_o or_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o gratify_v other_o thus_o much_o concern_v acesius_n chap._n xi_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o bishop_n now_o because_o we_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o spyridon_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o paphnutius_fw-la therefore_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o upper_a thebaïs_n he_o be_v a_o person_n so_o pious_a that_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n one_o of_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v cut_v out_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o man_n and_o frequent_o send_v for_o he_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o kiss_v the_o place_n of_o that_o eye_n which_o have_v be_v dug_n out_o so_o great_a a_o piety_n and_o reverence_n be_v there_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v by_o we_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la this_o other_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o advice_n for_o the_o utility_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v now_o relate_v the_o bishop_n have_v a_o design_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n into_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n vales._n shall_v abstain_v from_o lie_v with_o those_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v marry_v during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v laïck_n and_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o consult_v hereof_o paphnutius_fw-la council_n rose_n up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n that_o such_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o person_n that_o be_v in_o sacred_a order_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a so_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a least_o they_o shall_v rather_o incommode_v the_o church_n by_o their_o overmuch_a severity_n for_o all_o man_n say_v he_o can_v bear_v the_o practice_n of_o so_o strict_a and_o severe_a a_o continency_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o chastity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v preserve_v the_o husband_n keep_v company_n with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n he_o term_v chastity_n it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o that_o they_o who_o have_v enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v shall_v afterward_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n abstain_v from_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v heretofore_o marry_v to_o wit_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a thus_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o experience_v what_o marriage_n be_v and_o as_o i_o may_v true_o aver_v never_o know_v a_o woman_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o vales._n place_n where_o the_o strict_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o abstinence_n be_v constant_o practise_v and_o be_v eminent_o famous_a above_o all_o man_n for_o his_o singular_a continency_n all_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o paphnutius_fw-la say_fw-la wherefore_o they_o silence_v all_o further_a debate_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n arbitrement_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v paphnutius_fw-la chap._n xii_o concern_v spyridon_n bishop_n of_o the_o cyprian_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o spyridon_n so_o great_a a_o sanctity_n be_v in_o this_o person_n while_o yet_o a_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n of_o man_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o city_n in_o cyprus_n call_v trimithuntis_fw-la but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o singular_a humility_n he_o feed_v sheep_n during_o his_o be_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n relate_v of_o this_o man_n but_o i_o will_v only_o record_v one_o or_o two_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o wander_v from_o my_o subject_n one_o time_n about_o midnight_n thief_n enter_v his_o sheepfold_n private_o and_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sheep_n but_o god_n who_o protect_v the_o shepherd_n preserve_v his_o sheep_n also_o for_o the_o thief_n be_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o â—oulds_n the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v he_o go_v to_o his_o sheep_n where_o find_v the_o man_n bind_v with_o their_o hand_n behind_o they_o he_o perceive_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o loose_v the_o thief_n admonish_v and_o exhort_v they_o earnest_o to_o endeavour_v the_o procure_n of_o a_o livelihood_n by_o honest_a labour_n and_o not_o by_o such_o unjust_a rapine_n he_o also_o give_v they_o a_o ram_n and_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o facetious_a say_n lest_o say_v he_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v one_o of_o spyridons_n miracle_n another_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n endue_v with_o her_o father_n piety_n her_o name_n irene_n a_o person_n well_o know_v to_o she_o entrust_v she_o with_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o ornament_n that_o be_v of_o great_a value_n the_o maid_n that_o she_o may_v with_o great_a safety_n keep_v what_o be_v deposit_v with_o she_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n die_v soon_o after_o that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v this_o thing_n to_o her_o care_n come_v to_o demand_v it_o not_o find_v the_o virgin_n he_o involve_v her_o father_n in_o that_o concern_n sometime_o accuse_v another_o while_n entreat_v he_o the_o old_a man_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n loss_n who_o have_v entrust_v his_o daughter_n as_o his_o own_o misfortune_n go_v to_o his_o daughter_n grave_n and_o do_v there_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o promise_a resurrection_n before_o the_o time_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v not_o frustrate_v for_o the_o virgin_n immediate_o revive_v and_o appear_v to_o her_o father_n and_o have_v show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v the_o ornament_n immediate_o depart_v such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o both_o hear_v from_o several_a cyprian_n and_o also_o read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o rufinus_n a_o presbyter_n write_v in_o latin_a out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o collect_v what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v but_o also_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v a_o little_a after_o this_o be_v declare_v chap._n xiii_o concern_v eutychianus_n the_o monk_n i_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o eutychianus_n a_o pious_a man_n who_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novatian_a church_n yet_o be_v admire_v for_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o we_o have_v mention_v i_o will_v sincere_o confess_v who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v i_o this_o account_n of_o he_o nor_o will_v i_o conceal_v it_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a some_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o it_o one_o auxanon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o novatian_a church_n be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a great_a age_n this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o acesius_n from_o he_o i_o receive_v what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v acesius_n he_o live_v from_o those_o time_n to_o
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n confute_v marcellus_n book_n in_o a_o discourse_n against_o he_o comprise_v in_o vales._n three_o entire_a book_n which_o he_o entitle_v against_o marcellus_n he_o quote_v marcellus_n own_o word_n in_o those_o book_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n against_o they_o maintain_v that_o marcellus_n do_v assert_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n the_o libyan_a and_o paul_n of_o samosata_n do_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n chap._n xxi_o a_o apology_n for_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_v this_o person_n i_o mean_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o assertor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v publish_v i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o say_v something_o concern_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a at_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o father_n moreover_o in_o his_o three_o vales._n book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o the_o emperor_n incite_v they_o all_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o mind_n until_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n reduce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o point_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v before_o disagree_v in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o nice_a they_o do_v all_o perfect_o agree_v in_o the_o point_v of_o faith_n since_o therefore_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o disagree_v be_v compose_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n how_o can_v any_o person_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o arius_n opinion_n the_o arian_n also_o themselves_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o their_o tenet_n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o in_o his_o write_n he_o seem_v to_o opinion_n arianize_v in_o regard_n he_o always_o say_v vales._n by_o christ._n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v frequent_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a which_o do_v signify_v the_o dispensation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humanity_n and_o before_o all_o these_o writer_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o very_a expression_n and_o he_o be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n moreover_o in_o regard_n arius_n have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o style_v the_o son_n a_o creature_n like_a unto_o one_o of_o those_o other_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n hear_v what_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n concern_v this_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n he_o only_o and_o no_o other_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reprehend_v who_o have_v audacious_o style_v he_o a_o creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v god_n only_o beget_v who_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n vales._n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n in_o regard_n he_o like_o they_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o a_o creation_n from_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n concern_v he_o then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o few_o word_n he_o continue_v whosoever_o therefore_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o vales._n creature_n produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o person_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o name_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o can_v true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v be_v his_fw-la son_n but_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o father_n aught_o deserve_o to_o be_v style_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n for_o what_o can_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v else_o but_o most_o exact_o like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v he_o a_o king_n indeed_o build_v a_o city_n but_o he_o beget_v not_o a_o city_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v not_o to_o build_v a_o son_n and_o a_o artificer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o framer_n not_o the_o father_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v style_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o so_o also_o the_o supreme_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o maker_n and_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o say_n may_v be_v once_o find_v ‖_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o ought_v due_o to_o inspect_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o i_o will_v explain_v afterward_o and_o not_o as_o marcellus_n do_v subvert_v a_o principal_a point_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o account_n of_o one_o word_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n utter_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n the_o same_o author_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o term_n creature_n be_v to_o be_v take_v say_v thus_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o thing_n explain_v by_o we_o before_o that_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_n must_v have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o same_o person_n but_o although_o he_o say_v he_o be_v create_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v arrive_v to_o what_o he_o be_v from_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o some_o have_v perverse_o suppose_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v live_v preexi_a and_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universe_n by_o his_o lord_n and_o father_n the_o term_n create_v be_v in_o that_o place_n use_v instead_o of_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v indeed_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o express_a word_n style_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n among_o man_n a_o creature_n say_v creature_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v version_n prepare_v to_o invoke_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n have_v not_o take_v the_o word_n create_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o before_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o create_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o declare_v his_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n by_o he_o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o do_v subsist_v before_o but_o he_o be_v send_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o when_o like_o thunder_n 4._o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o they_o declare_v god_n christ_n among_o all_o man_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n which_o say_v 13._o for_o behold_v he_o that_o firm_v the_o thunder_n and_o creat_v the_o spirit_n and_o declare_v his_o christ_n unto_o man_n the_o term_n creat_v be_v make_v use_v of_o instead_o of_o send_v or_o constitute_v and_o the_o word_n thunder_n in_o another_o manner_n signify_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o say_v 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n say_v not_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o heart_n before_o but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o
be_v acacius_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o after_o the_o recitation_n hereof_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n speak_v these_o word_n aloud_o if_o to_o explain_v our_o own_o particular_a opinion_n every_o day_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o exact_a discussion_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o sophronius_n and_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o if_o as_o well_o those_o who_o live_v before_o these_o man_n as_o they_o that_o succeed_v they_o have_v at_o first_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o nicene_n creed_n all_o contentious_a dispute_n will_v have_v cease_v nor_o will_v a_o violent_a and_o irrational_a disturbance_n have_v be_v prevalent_a in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v such_o as_o be_v prudent_a pass_v their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o these_o matter_n after_o they_o have_v mutual_o speak_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o business_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n accuse_v the_o convention_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dissolve_v on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o all_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o with_o the_o same_o contentiousness_n begin_v to_o dispute_v again_o among_o who_o acacius_n explain_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n have_v be_v once_o and_o after_o that_o frequent_o alter_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o a_o new_a creed_n may_v be_v now_o publish_v hereto_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n make_v a_o return_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v at_o present_a convene_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v learn_v before_o what_o it_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o before_o nor_o to_o receive_v a_o creed_n which_o it_o be_v not_o heretofore_o in_o possession_n of_o but_o that_o proceed_v on_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v never_o recede_v from_o it_o either_o during_o life_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o these_o word_n eleusius_n oppose_v acacius_n opinion_n term_v that_o creed_n publish_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n creed_n but_o any_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o also_o in_o these_o word_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o style_v those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o father_n o_o eleusius_n whereas_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o father_n for_o they_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o by_o their_o consent_n firm_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v the_o father_n both_o because_o they_o precede_v in_o time_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n those_o convene_v at_o antioch_n be_v by_o they_o promote_v to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n now_o if_o those_o assemble_v at_o antioch_n have_v reject_v their_o own_o father_n they_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o parricide_n moreover_o how_o can_v they_o have_v admit_v their_o ordination_n to_o be_v legitimate_a who_o faith_n they_o have_v reject_v as_o impious_a for_o if_o those_o person_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v infuse_v by_o ordination_n these_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o priesthood_n for_o how_o can_v these_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o to_o give_v these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o eleusius_n after_o this_o they_o proceed_v to_o another_o question_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o acacian_o assert_v in_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v recite_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n they_o inquire_v of_o one_o another_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n the_o acacian_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n only_o not_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n also_o they_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o their_o altercation_n about_o this_o query_n and_o they_o confute_v acacius_n because_o in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o compose_v and_o publish_v he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v they_o now_o deny_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n acacius_n make_v this_o answer_n no_o modern_a or_o ancient_a author_n be_v ever_o condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n when_o they_o have_v maintain_v a_o tedious_a fierce_a and_o subtle_a dispute_n against_o one_o another_o concern_v this_o question_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n leonas_n arise_v and_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o seleucia_n have_v for_o on_o the_o day_n after_o leonas_n be_v entreat_v refuse_v to_o come_v any_o more_o into_o the_o congress_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o unanimous_a synod_n but_o in_o regard_n some_o of_o you_o do_v disagree_v i_o can_v say_v he_o be_v there_o go_v therefore_o and_o prate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o acacian_o look_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v also_o but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o send_v for_o the_o acacian_o that_o cognizance_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o case_n of_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o cyrillus_n have_v be_v accuse_v before_o upon_o what_o account_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o he_o be_v depose_v because_o have_v be_v frequent_o summon_v in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n during_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o send_v a_o appellatory_n libel_n to_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o appeal_n of_o his_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n give_v his_o assent_n indeed_o cyrillus_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o and_o only_a person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v this_o to_o wit_n make_v use_v of_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o public_a secular_a court_n of_o judicature_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n present_a at_o seleucia_n ready_a to_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o trial_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o acacian_o into_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o vales._n by_o a_o general_a consent_n they_o may_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o the_o person_n accuse_v for_o they_o have_v cite_v some_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o be_v accuse_v who_o for_o refuge_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o acacius_n party_n but_o in_o regard_n after_o their_o be_v frequent_o summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o meet_v the_o bishop_n depose_v both_o acacius_n himself_o and_o also_o georgius_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n uranius_n of_o tyre_n vales._n theodulus_n of_o chaeretapi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n theodosius_n of_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n evagrius_n of_o the_o island_n mytilene_n leontius_n of_o tripoli_n in_o lydia_n and_o eudoxius_n who_o have_v heretofore_o be_v bishop_n of_o germanicia_n but_o have_v afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n moreover_o they_o depose_v vales._n patrophilus_n because_o be_v accuse_v by_o dorotheus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o summon_v by_o they_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n he_o be_v contumacious_a these_o person_n they_o depose_v but_o they_o excommunicate_v asterius_n eusebius_n abgarus_n basilicus_n phoebus_n fidelis_n eutychius_n magnus_n and_o eustathius_n determine_v they_o shall_v continue_v excommunicate_a till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o defence_n make_v satisfaction_n they_o have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o their_o accusation_n have_v do_v this_o and_o write_v letter_n concern_v those_o bishop_n they_o have_v depose_v to_o each_o of_o their_o church_n they_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o eudoxius_n who_o name_n be_v annianus_n who_o the_o acacian_o soon_o after_o apprehend_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o who_o he_o be_v banish_v those_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v annianus_n be_v incense_a hereat_o deposit_v vales._n contestatory_n libel_n against_o the_o acacian_o with_o leonas_n and_o lauricius_n by_o which_o they_o open_o declare_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v injure_v and_o when_o nothing_o further_o can_v be_v do_v they_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o matter_n determine_v by_o they_o chap._n xli_o that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n return_n from_o the_o western_a part_n the_o acacian_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o
forth_o at_o antioch_n according_a as_o we_o have_v remark_v in_o our_o forego_n 39_o book_n and_o when_o by_o some_o person_n they_o be_v ask_v this_o question_n you_o who_o be_v term_v macedoniani_n if_o you_o differ_v in_o your_o sentiment_n from_o the_o acacian_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v vales._n communicate_v with_o they_o vales._n until_o now_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o to_o this_o demand_n they_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o pompeiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o western_a bishop_n say_v he_o be_v infect_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o disease_n with_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n aëtius_n in_o the_o east_n have_v adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n introduce_v a_o opinion_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v a_o dissimilitude_n of_o substance_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n both_o these_o opinion_n be_v impious_a for_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v rash_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o the_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n bind_v they_o together_o with_o that_o cord_n of_o iniquity_n the_o term_n homoöusios_n aëtius_n whole_o separate_v that_o affinity_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n have_v to_o the_o father_n by_z introduce_v this_o expression_n unlike_o according_a to_o substance_n essence_n since_o therefore_o the_o assertor_n of_o both_o these_o opinion_n fall_v into_o the_o high_a extreme_n of_o opposition_n the_o middle_a way_n between_o these_o two_o assertion_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o piety_n whereby_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like_a to_o the_o father_n book_n according_a to_o subsistence_n vales._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o macedoniani_n return_v by_o sophronius_n to_o that_o question_n as_o sabinus_n say_v in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o act_n of_o synod_n but_o whereas_o they_o accuse_v aëtius_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o â—_o anomoian_a opinion_n and_o not_o acacius_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o do_v fallacious_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n think_v to_o avoid_v the_o arian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o homoöusians_n on_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o word_n that_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o innovate_a they_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o both_o but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o person_n chap._n xi_o how_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n exact_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n julianus_n have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n show_v himself_o mild_a and_o gracious_a to_o all_o person_n in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o like_a temper_n towards_o every_o one_o for_o whenever_o there_o happen_v any_o occasion_n of_o calumniate_a constantius_n he_o most_o ready_o grant_v the_o christian_n request_n but_o when_o no_o such_o reflection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v all_o man_n apparent_o sensible_a of_o that_o private_a hatred_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n in_o general_n forthwith_o therefore_o he_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o cyzicum_n which_o have_v be_v total_o demolish_v by_o vales._n euzoius_n shall_v be_v rebuilt_a impose_v a_o most_o burdensome_a penalty_n upon_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_a that_o build_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n he_o also_o promote_v gentilism_n with_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o he_o open_v the_o pagan_a temple_n yea_o he_o himself_o do_v public_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o vales._n basilica_n where_o the_o image_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n be_v erect_v chap._n xii_o concern_v maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n moreover_o at_o this_o time_n maris_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o emperor_n presence_n for_o he_o be_v very_o age_v and_o have_v that_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n term_v the_o pin_n and_o web_n when_o he_o come_v before_o he_o he_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o term_v he_o a_o impious_a person_n a_o apostate_n and_o a_o atheist_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o opprobrious_a language_n for_o his_o reproach_n call_v he_o blind_a fellow_n and_o your_o galilaean_a god_n say_v he_o will_v never_o cure_v you_o for_o julianus_n do_v usual_o term_v christ_n the_o galilaean_a and_o christian_n galilaean_n but_o maris_n answer_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v he_o for_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v not_o behold_v your_o face_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o horrid_a impiety_n the_o emperor_n make_v no_o return_n hereto_o vales._n but_o be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o he_o afterward_o for_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o many_o person_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v make_v martyr_n as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o christian_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o decline_v indeed_o that_o extremity_n of_o cruelty_n practise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o raise_n a_o persecution_n for_o i_o call_v that_o a_o persecution_n when_o those_o who_o live_v peaceable_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n whatever_o disquiet_v and_o molest_v now_o he_o disturb_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o education_n in_o humane_a literature_n lest_o say_v he_o when_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n they_o shall_v with_o a_o great_a readiness_n answer_v the_o logician_n disputant_n among_o the_o heathen_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v the_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o also_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o relinquish_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o come_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n shall_v not_o hold_v any_o military_a employ_v about_o court._n nor_o will_v he_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o province_n say_v that_o their_o law_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o such_o delinquent_n as_o have_v deserve_v a_o capital_a punishment_n moreover_o he_o induce_v many_o person_n partly_o by_o flattery_n and_o partly_o by_o gift_n to_o sacrifice_v immediate_o therefore_o both_o those_o who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o also_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v try_v in_o a_o furnace_n as_o it_o be_v be_v apparent_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n for_o such_o as_o sincere_o and_o cordial_o profess_a christianity_n willing_o leave_v their_o military_a office_n be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o renounce_v christ._n among_o who_o be_v jovianus_n valentinianus_n and_o valens_n all_o which_o person_n afterward_o wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n but_o other_o who_o be_v not_o find_v christian_n vales._n who_o prefer_v riches_n and_o secular_a honour_n before_o the_o true_a felicity_n without_o the_o least_o delay_n submit_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n one_o of_o which_o number_n be_v ecebolius_n a_o sophista_fw-la of_o constantinople_n who_o make_v himself_o conform_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o constantius_n time_n pretend_o a_o very_a zealous_a christian_a in_o julianus_n reign_n he_o seem_v a_o very_a fierce_a assertour_n of_o gentilism_n after_o julianus_n death_n he_o will_v needs_o profess_v christianity_n again_o for_o have_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o oratory_n he_o cry_v out_o trample_v upon_o i_o who_o be_o salt_v without_o savour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o ecebolius_n a_o person_n as_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o light_n and_o inconstant_a at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o frequent_a incursion_n they_o have_v make_v into_o the_o roman_a territory_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n through_o asia_n into_o the_o east_n but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o accompany_v a_o war_n and_o that_o a_o vast_a treasure_n be_v require_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v commodious_o manage_v he_o crafty_o devise_v a_o way_n to_o extort_v money_n from_o the_o christian_n for_o he_o impose_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n upon_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o exaction_n be_v very_o severe_a upon_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a christian_n for_o every_o one_o be_v compel_v to_o pay_v proportionable_o to_o his_o estate_n and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o unjust_a collection_n
of_o ill-gotten_a money_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n mighty_o enrich_v for_o that_o law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o only_a where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a but_o in_o those_o place_n also_o to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pagan_n make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o such_o as_o term_v themselves_o philosopher_n moreover_o they_o constitute_v certain_a detestable_a rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v young_a child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n inspect_v their_o entrail_n and_o taste_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v their_o practice_n both_o in_o other_o city_n and_o also_o at_o athens_n and_o alexandria_n at_o which_o city_n likewise_o they_o frame_v a_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o city_n and_o all_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o that_o city_n the_o vales._n perfect_a also_o of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n make_v a_o attempt_n against_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o concern_v athanasius_n flight_n but_o athanasius_n he_o flee_v again_o say_v these_o word_n to_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n friend_n let_v we_o recede_v a_o little_a while_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a cloud_n which_o will_v soon_o vanish_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o all_o possible_a celerity_n he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n flee_v into_o egypt_n they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o make_v a_o close_a pursuit_n after_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pursuer_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n he_o escape_v those_o that_o pursue_v he_o for_o he_o persuade_v his_o follower_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o meet_v the_o pursuer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n when_o therefore_o they_o who_o a_o little_a before_o flee_v approach_v the_o pursuer_n vales._n the_o person_n who_o seek_v for_o athanasius_n ask_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o this_o whither_o they_o have_v see_v athanasius_n they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o will_v soon_o apprehend_v he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n impose_v upon_o they_o pursue_v he_o very_o hot_o but_o in_o vain_a athanasius_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n come_v private_o to_o alexandria_n and_o abscond_v there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o befall_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o frequent_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o heathen_n moreover_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n suppose_v the_o emperor_n superstition_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o increase_v their_o private_a gain_n treat_v the_o christian_n very_o ill_o beyond_o what_o the_o imperial_a order_n commission_v they_o to_o do_v one_o while_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n inflict_v on_o they_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o to_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n when_o you_o be_v afflict_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o for_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o your_o god_n chap._n xv._n concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n at_o the_o city_n merus_n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n give_v order_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n heap_v up_o therein_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o image_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v polish_v and_o trim_v up_o this_o fact_n do_v sore_o trouble_v the_o christian_n one_o macedonius_n thcodulus_fw-la and_o tatianus_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v that_o indignity_n but_o have_v acquire_v a_o warmth_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n towards_o virtue_n they_o rush_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n the_o governor_n high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v many_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v guiltless_a whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n render_v themselves_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o see_v other_o put_v to_o death_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o governor_n have_v seize_v these_o person_n order_v they_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v by_o sacrifice_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n but_o be_v person_n endow_v with_o a_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n they_o disregard_v his_o menace_n and_o show_v themselves_o prepare_v to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n whatever_o and_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o be_v pollute_v by_o sacrifice_v when_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v these_o man_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o grid-iron_n under_o which_o he_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v and_o so_o destroy_v they_o at_o which_o time_n they_o give_v the_o high_a and_o most_o heroic_a demonstration_n of_o their_o sortitude_n by_o these_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o precedent_n amachius_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o eat_v broil_v flesh_n turn_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v half_o broil_v to_o your_o taste_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o person_n end_v their_o life_n chap._n xvi_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n the_o two_o apollinaris_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v of_o book_n but_o that_o imperial_a law_n which_o prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n make_v the_o two_o 46._o above_o mention_a apollinaris_n far_a more_o eminent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v person_n well_o skill_v in_o humane_a learning_n the_o father_n in_o grammar_n the_o son_n in_o rhetoric_n they_o show_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o the_o father_n be_v a_o exquisite_a grammarian_n mode_n compose_v a_o grammar_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o that_o term_a heroic_a verse_n and_o likewise_o paraphrase_a upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v they_o partly_o into_o 6._o dactylick_n verse_n and_o partly_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o actor_n dramatic_a tragedy_n he_o design_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o verse_n that_o no_o mode_n of_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o grecian_a language_n may_v be_v unknown_a or_o un-heard-of_a among_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n a_o person_n provide_v with_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o eloquence_n explain_v the_o gospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n as_o plato_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v do_v have_v render_v themselves_o useful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o vanquish_v the_o emperor_n subtlety_n but_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a than_o either_o these_o person_n industry_n or_o the_o emperor_n attempt_n for_o that_o law_n quick_o become_v extinct_a together_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v it_o as_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n and_o these_o man_n work_n be_v repute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o make_v this_o formidable_a objection_n against_o we_o how_o can_v you_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n sudden_a death_n prove_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o certain_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o christian_a write_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o christian_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v cultivate_v with_o a_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o grecian_a literature_n in_o regard_n it_o assert_n go_n polytheism_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o this_o objection_n we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n make_v such_o
religion_n he_o will_v have_v speak_v against_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o christian_n and_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v a_o sophista_fw-la will_v have_v enlarge_v upon_o that_o subject_n for_o whilst_o constantius_n be_v live_v he_o write_v commendation_n encomium_n upon_o he_o but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o load_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o abusive_a accusation_n wherefore_o have_v porphyrius_n be_v a_o emperor_n he_o have_v undoubted_o prefer_v his_o book_n before_o julian_n and_o have_v julianus_n be_v a_o sophista_fw-la he_o will_v have_v term_v he_o a_o ill_a sophista_fw-la as_o he_o do_v ecebolius_n in_o his_o epitaph_n upon_o julian_n since_o therefore_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o sophista_fw-la and_o as_o the_o emperor_n friend_n have_v relate_v what_o he_o think_v good_a we_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n will_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v those_o book_n when_o winter_n have_v lengthen_v the_o night_n this_o term_n to_o undertake_v or_o attempt_v import_v that_o he_o make_v it_o whole_o his_o business_n to_o write_v a_o discommendation_n as_o the_o sophistae_fw-la usual_o do_v when_o they_o instruct_v young_a man_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o art_n for_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o book_n long_o before_o but_o then_o he_o make_v his_o attempt_n against_o they_o and_o have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n in_o a_o tedious_a contest_v he_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o as_o libanius_n say_v with_o solid_a argument_n but_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n betake_v himself_o to_o jest_n and_o drollery_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o deride_v what_o be_v firm_o establish_v in_o those_o book_n for_o whosoever_o undertake_v a_o contest_v against_o another_o do_v usual_o belie_v he_o against_o who_o he_o manage_n the_o dispute_n one_o while_o by_o pervert_v the_o truth_n at_o another_o by_o conceal_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o pique_n against_o another_o as_o a_o adversary_n endeavour_n not_o only_o to_o act_v but_o to_o speak_v against_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_n to_o turn_v the_o illâ—_n fault_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o upon_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n that_o julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n who_o libanius_n call_v the_o tyrian_a old_a man_n do_v both_o of_o they_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v be_v evident_a from_o their_o own_o book_n for_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v philosophic_a history_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o socrates_n a_o ridicle_n who_o be_v the_o eminent_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o have_v leave_v such_o passage_n upon_o record_n concern_v he_o as_o neither_o melitus_n nor_o anytus_n socrates_n accuser_n will_v have_v attempt_v to_o say_v concern_v socrates_n i_o say_v a_o person_n admire_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o his_o modesty_n justice_n and_o other_o virtue_n who_o plato_n the_o most_o admirable_a philosopher_n among_o they_o xenophon_n and_o the_o whole_a choir_n company_n of_o philosopher_n not_o only_a honour_n as_o a_o person_n belove_v by_o god_n but_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o wisdom_n more_o than_o humane_a and_o julianus_n imitate_v his_o porphyrius_n father_n have_v discover_v the_o distemper_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o book_n he_o entitle_v the_o caesar_n wherein_o he_o have_v discommend_v all_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n not_o spare_v even_o marcus_n the_o philosopher_n that_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o scoff_v and_o taunt_n their_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v nor_o need_v i_o many_o or_o solid_a argument_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o represent_v the_o humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o vales._n this_o character_n i_o give_v of_o they_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n concern_v their_o disposition_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n have_v say_v concern_v julianus_n you_o may_v hear_v deliver_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o 1610._o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v thus_o experience_n and_o his_o assume_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n evidence_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n apparent_o manifest_v long_o before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o at_o athens_n for_o he_o come_v thither_o immediate_o after_o the_o innovation_n attempt_v by_o his_o 3._o brother_n have_v request_v this_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o design_n of_o this_o his_o journey_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v more_o honourable_a namely_o to_o see_v greece_n and_o the_o school_n there_o the_o other_o be_v keep_v secret_a know_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v consult_v the_o sacrificer_n and_o impostor_n there_o concern_v his_o own_o affair_n for_o his_o impiety_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o i_o well_o remember_v i_o be_v no_o bad_a divine_a concern_v this_o person_n although_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o these_o prediction_n but_o the_o unevenness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o disposition_n and_o the_o incredible_a extravagancy_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v i_o a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o give_v the_o true_a conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v portend_v by_o a_o instable_n neck_n by_o shoulder_n which_o sometime_o he_o brandish_v at_o other_o 1610._o repress_v by_o wander_v and_o roll_a eye_n a_o furious_a countenance_n foot_n unsteady_a and_o stumble_a a_o nose_n breathe_v forth_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n ridiculous_a cut_n of_o face_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n immoderate_a and_o excessive_o loud_a laughter_n nodding_n and_o then_o denial_n by_o his_o countenance_n without_o any_o reason_n a_o voice_n repress_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o his_o breath_n immethodicall_a and_o indiscreet_a question_n answer_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o these_o crowd_v one_o after_o another_o inconstant_a to_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o proceed_v in_o a_o learned_a order_n what_o need_v i_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o thing_n before_o his_o action_n i_o see_v he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v sinoe_v find_v he_o to_o be_v by_o his_o action_n and_o be_v some_o of_o those_o person_n here_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o hear_v i_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o attest_v this_o to_o who_o when_o i_o see_v these_o thing_n i_o forthwith_o speak_v these_o word_n how_o great_a a_o mischief_n to_o its_o self_n do_v the_o roman_a empire_n breed_v up_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o horrid_a mischief_n and_o that_o such_o a_o monster_n shall_v appear_v the_o like_a to_o which_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o although_o many_o deluge_n be_v record_v many_o devastation_n by_o fire_n many_o earthquake_n and_o earth_n chasm_n vales._n and_o moreover_o many_o monstrous_a and_o inhuman_a man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v prodigious_a and_o compound_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o which_o nature_n produce_v new_a form_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o a_o manner_n answerable_a to_o his_o madness_n this_o character_n gregorius_n have_v give_v we_o concern_v julianus_n moreover_o that_o in_o those_o many_o book_n in_o the_o compile_n whereof_o they_o employ_v themselves_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o violate_v the_o truth_n by_o pervert_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o make_v insertion_n in_o other_o some_o and_o by_o explain_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o design_n vales._n many_o person_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o have_v also_o overturn_v and_o confute_v their_o fallacy_n but_o above_o all_o other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n vales._n origen_n who_o live_v long_o before_o julianus_n time_n by_o raise_v objection_n against_o himself_o from_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o disturb_v the_o reader_n and_o after_o that_o by_o clear_v of_o they_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fallacious_a cavil_v and_o verbose_a nicety_n of_o ill-affected_a person_n which_o work_v of_o his_o have_v julianus_n and_o porphyrius_n peruse_v careful_o and_o give_v they_o a_o candid_a reception_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v their_o discourse_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n and_o will_v not_o have_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o write_n of_o fallacy_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n and_o
there_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o tear_n when_o the_o person_n in_o presence_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o weep_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o trouble_v i_o the_o one_o be_v this_o woman_n destruction_n the_o other_o because_o i_o do_v not_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n and_o industry_n to_o please_v god_n as_o she_o do_v to_o delight_v obscene_a man_n another_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o monk_n unless_o he_o will_v work_v be_v to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o covetous_a and_o rapacious_a person_n petirus_fw-la be_v well_o furnish_v with_o a_o knowledge_n in_o natural_a speculation_n and_o frequent_o expound_v sometime_o one_o thing_n at_o other_o time_n another_o to_o such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o at_o every_o one_o of_o his_o exposition_n lecture_n he_o make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o among_o the_o monk_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o pious_a person_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o macarius_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o upper_a egypt_n the_o other_o come_v from_o the_o city_n alexandria_n both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a upon_o several_a account_n to_o wiâ—_n for_o their_o ascetic_a exercise_n for_o their_o moral_n for_o their_o converse_n and_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n wrought_v so_o many_o cure_n and_o drive_v so_o numerous_a a_o company_n of_o devil_n out_o of_o person_n possess_v that_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v require_v a_o particular_a and_o separate_a work_n towards_o those_o who_o come_v to_o he_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o austere_a gravity_n temper_v with_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n but_o the_o alexandrian_a macarius_n although_o he_o be_v every_o way_n like_o the_o egyptian_a macarius_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a towards_o those_o who_o come_v into_o his_o company_n and_o by_o his_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o complaizance_n induce_v young_a man_n to_o embrace_v a_o ascetic_a course_n of_o life_n evagrius_n scholar_n to_o these_o macarius_n have_v before_o be_v a_o philosopher_n in_o word_n only_o learned_a from_o they_o that_o philosophy_n which_o consist_v in_o deed_n and_o action_n evagrius_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v deacon_n by_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o constantinople_n go_v afterward_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o those_o forementioned_a person_n and_o imitate_v their_o course_n of_o life_n nor_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n few_o in_o number_n than_o those_o perform_v by_o his_o master_n the_o same_o evagrius_n write_v book_n of_o very_a great_a use_n one_o whereof_o have_v this_o title_n vales._n the_o monk_n or_o concern_v active_a virtue_n another_o be_v entitle_v the_o gnostick_n or_o to_o he_o who_o be_v repute_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o fifty_o chapter_n a_o three_o be_v term_v antirreticus_fw-la or_o the_o refutation_n be_v a_o collection_n from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n against_o the_o tempt_a evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o eight_o thought_n he_o write_v also_o six_o hundred_o prognostic_n problem_n and_o moreover_o two_o book_n in_o verse_n the_o one_o to_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o monastery_n or_o covent_n the_o other_o to_o the_o virgin_n how_o admirable_a these_o book_n of_o his_o be_v they_o that_o read_v they_o will_v perceive_v it_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a as_o i_o suppose_v to_o annex_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o some_o few_o passage_n record_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o monk_n for_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o have_v heretofore_o walk_v right_o upright_o and_o to_o conform_v our_o self_n to_o the_o pattern_n thereof_o for_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v well_o say_v and_o do_v by_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o a_o dry_a slender_a and_o not_o irregular_a sort_n of_o diet_n join_v with_o love_n will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n bring_v a_o monk_n to_o a_o port_n void_a of_o all_o inquietude_n the_o same_o monk_n free_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n from_o his_o be_v disturb_v with_o apparition_n in_o the_o night_n enjoin_v he_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o sick_a whilst_o he_o be_v fast_v and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o such_o trouble_n as_o these_o say_v he_o be_v compose_v and_o extinguish_v with_o nothing_o so_o easy_o as_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o philosopher_n of_o those_o time_n come_v to_o antonius_n the_o just_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o father_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v out_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o book_n antonius_n reply_v my_o book_n o_o philosopher_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n as_o often_o as_o i_o be_o desirous_a of_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o age_a person_n the_o egyptian_a macarius_n that_o choose_a vessel_n ask_v i_o why_o by_o remember_v the_o injury_n we_o receive_v from_o man_n we_o destroy_v that_o strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o remember_v the_o mischief_n do_v to_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o continue_v unhurt_a and_o when_o i_o be_v doubtful_a what_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n hereof_o to_o i_o the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n i_o go_v one_o time_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n macarius_n at_o noonday_n when_o it_o be_v very_o hot_a and_o be_v most_o extreme_o thirsty_a request_v some_o water_n to_o drink_v his_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v content_v yourself_o with_o the_o shade_n for_o many_o person_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n travel_v by_o land_n or_o make_v a_o voyage_n by_o sea_n do_v want_v the_o refreshment_n of_o that_o then_o i_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o abstinence_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a my_o son_n for_o these_o twenty_o year_n complete_a i_o have_v not_o take_v my_o fill_n either_o of_o bread_n water_n or_o sleep_v for_o i_o have_v eat_v my_o bread_n by_o weight_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o water_n by_o measure_n and_o i_o have_v steal_v vales._n a_o little_a part_n of_o a_o sleep_n by_o lean_v myself_o against_o a_o wall_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n have_v the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n bring_v to_o he_o his_o return_n to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v forbear_v speak_v impious_o for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a one_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v possessor_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n he_o give_v the_o money_n he_o have_v for_o it_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o utter_v this_o say_n worthy_a to_o be_v record_v i_o have_v sell_v that_o book_n which_o say_v 21._o sell_v that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v a_o island_n about_o alexandria_n situate_a at_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o that_o city_n beyond_o the_o lake_n call_v mareotis_n near_o that_o island_n dwell_v a_o monk_n vales._n of_o parembole_n a_o most_o approve_a person_n among_o the_o gnostic_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o monk_n be_v do_v for_o five_o reason_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o account_n of_o custom_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n also_o that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o virtue_n but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a species_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n say_v he_o be_v without_o any_o figure_n but_o it_o do_v usual_o receive_v its_o figure_n from_o the_o window_n through_o which_o it_o enter_v another_o of_o the_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o do_v therefore_o every_o way_n eschew_v pleasure_n that_o i_o may_v off_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n of_o anger_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o anger_n do_v always_o strive_v militate_v for_o pleasure_n and_o do_v disquiet_v my_o mind_n and_o expel_v knowledge_n one_o of_o the_o age_a monk_n say_v that_o charity_n know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o keep_v depositum_fw-la of_o meat_n or_o money_n this_o be_v another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o person_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o be_v ever_o twice_o deceive_v as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o
mention_v to_o they_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o epistle_n itself_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v insert_v it_o here_o 29._o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v therefore_o send_v judas_n and_o silas_n who_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o these_o thing_n please_v god_n for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_n to_o be_v observe_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o who_o disregard_v these_o precept_n suppose_v all_o fornication_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o contend_v about_o holy_a day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o their_o life_n these_o person_n invert_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o make_v law_n for_o themselves_o not_o value_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o practise_v the_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a to_o have_v extend_v our_o discourse_n concern_v easter_n much_o far_o and_o to_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o jew_n observe_v no_o exact_a rule_n either_o in_o the_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n and_o that_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v a_o schism_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o this_o subject_n require_v a_o particular_a and_o more_o copious_a treatise_n i_o only_o say_v this_o that_o they_o who_o so_o affect_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v so_o solicitous_o accurate_a about_o type_n and_o figure_n aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o any_o particular_a whatever_n for_o if_o they_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o observe_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o accuracy_n they_o must_v not_o only_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o christ_n constitute_v under_o the_o law_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o which_o he_o suffer_v unjust_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o last_o which_o he_o wrought_v typical_o while_o he_o be_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n for_o instance_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o teach_v he_o order_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a in_o a_o upper_a room_n he_o command_v the_o ass_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v loose_v he_o propose_v he_o who_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n as_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o for_o hasten_v their_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v they_o must_v observe_v and_o infinite_a other_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o festival_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o observe_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n for_o no_o doctor_n ever_o preach_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n no_o person_n ever_o go_v up_o to_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n there_o they_o never_o tie_v and_o again_o unloose_v a_o ass_n that_o be_v tie_v in_o fine_a no_o person_n ever_o enjoin_v another_o to_o carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o symboll_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o jewish_a savour_v rather_o of_o judaisme_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v solicitous_a about_o keep_v their_o vales._n solemn_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o body_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o soul_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n because_o they_o conceive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o consist_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o understand_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o person_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v indeed_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o they_o raise_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n about_o day_n and_o month_n contemn_v a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a they_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o necessity_n condemn_v and_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o execration_n upon_o themselves_o but_o i_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v mention_v a_o little_a beginning_n before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n once_o divide_a rest_v not_o in_o that_o first_o division_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v do_v again_o engage_v one_o another_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o small_a and_o very_o frivolous_a pretence_n raise_v mutual_a separation_n and_o division_n the_o novatian_o as_o i_o have_v 21._o say_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o on_o account_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n among_o they_o concern_v this_o festival_n single_v for_o some_o throughout_o divers_a province_n observe_n it_o after_o one_o manner_n other_o after_z another_o and_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o not_o only_o about_o the_o month_n but_o about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n also_o and_o about_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o small_a importance_n part_n of_o they_o hold_v separate_a assembly_n and_o part_n join_v in_o a_o promiscuous_a communion_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o arian_n at_o constantinople_n who_o be_v also_o term_v the_o psathyriani_n moreover_o there_o arise_v dissension_n among_o the_o arian_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o contentious_a question_n daily_o start_v among_o they_o have_v reduce_v their_o discourse_n to_o some_o absurdity_n for_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n the_o word_n there_o happen_v this_o query_n among_o they_o whether_o or_o no_o god_n can_v be_v call_v father_n even_o before_o the_o son_n exi_v and_o in_o regard_n they_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o exi_v of_o not_o nothing_o be_v thus_o mistake_v about_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n they_o deserve_o fall_v into_o a_o absurd_a contentiousness_n about_o a_o bare_a word_n dorotheus_n therefore_o book_n who_o have_v be_v send_v for_o from_o antioch_n by_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v term_v a_o father_n before_o the_o son_n exist_v but_o marinus_n who_o they_o have_v call_v out_o of_o thracia_n before_o dorotheus_n have_v get_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o he_o be_v vex_v because_o dorotheus_n have_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o undertake_v to_o descend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o this_o reason_n there_o happen_v a_o dissension_n among_o they_o and_o be_v divide_v on_o account_n of_o the_o foresay_a term_n each_o party_n hold_v separate_a meeting_n those_o under_o dorotheus_n continue_v possess_v of_o their_o own_o meeting-house_n but_o marinus_n follower_n build_v themselves_o private_a oratory_n wherein_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o the_o father_n even_o when_o the_o son_n exist_v not_o moreover_o the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v term_v vales._n psathyriani_n because_o one_o theoctistus_n by_o country_n a_o syrian_a a_o cakeseller_n psathyropola_n by_o trade_n be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o this_o opinion_n selenas_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n become_v a_o follower_n of_o these_o person_n tenet_n selenas_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mix_a descent_n a_o goth_n by_o his_o father_n side_n by_o his_o mother_n a_o phrygian_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n very_o ready_o in_o both_o these_o language_n further_o this_o faction_n soon_o after_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o
emperor_n anastasius_n perceive_v he_o eject_v those_o bishop_n who_o make_v any_o innovation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wherever_o he_o find_v any_o such_o person_n either_o cry_v up_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n in_o those_o place_n or_o else_o anathematise_v it_o he_o eject_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o first_o place_n euphemius_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v 23._o before_o and_o then_o macedonius_n after_o who_o timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n flavianus_n also_o be_v by_o he_o eject_v out_o of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n to_o alcison_v concern_v xenaias_n and_o some_o other_o person_n now_o concern_v macedonius_n and_o flavianus_n the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o vales._n alcison_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o vales._n petrus_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v again_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o alexandria_n and_o egypt_n and_o libya_n continue_v within_o their_o own_o communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o east_n likewise_o hold_v a_o communion_n separate_v from_o other_o vales._n in_o regard_n the_o western_n refuse_v communicate_v with_o they_o on_o any_o term_n unless_o to_o their_o anathematise_v of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o will_v add_v petrus_n mongus_n also_o and_o acacius_n the_o church_n therefore_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o genuine_a follower_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o small_a number_n imaginable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v now_o just_a about_o vanish_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o not_o to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n one_o vales._n xenaias_n a_o person_n agreeable_a to_o his_o name_n true_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n on_o what_o design_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o what_o the_o grudge_n be_v which_o he_o will_v revenge_v upon_o flavianus_n but_o under_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o most_o do_v say_v begin_v to_o move_v against_o flavianus_n and_o to_o calumniate_v he_o as_o a_o nestorian_a but_o when_o flavianus_n have_v anathematise_v nestorius_n together_o with_o his_o opinion_n xenaias_n pass_v from_o nestorius_n vales._n to_o dioscorus_n and_o to_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n ibas_n vales._n and_o cyrus_n and_o eutherius_n and_o johannes_n and_o we_o know_v not_o to_o what_o person_n else_o nor_o whence_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o some_o of_o who_o have_v in_o reality_n be_v asserter_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n but_o other_o of_o they_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v nestorius_n follower_n have_v anathematise_v he_o and_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o say_v xenaïa_v to_o flavianus_n you_o will_v anathematise_v all_o these_o person_n who_o be_v distemper_v with_o nestorius_n tenet_n you_o be_v a_o embracer_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n although_o you_o shall_v anathematise_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n together_o with_o his_o opinion_n by_o letter_n also_o he_o excite_v the_o favourer_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n persuade_v they_o to_o assist_v himself_o against_o flavianus_n and_o to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n but_o the_o forementioned_a person_n only_o when_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o long_a and_o stout_a resistance_n against_o these_o man_n and_o against_o other_o who_o together_o with_o xenaias_n combine_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n one_o vales._n elusinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n nicias_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n to_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o which_o person_n mind_n hatred_n against_o flavianus_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o other_o at_o length_n plavianus_fw-la suppose_v vales._n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o behalf_n of_o these_o person_n yield_v to_o their_o contentious_a humour_n and_o have_v in_o write_v anathematise_v the_o foresay_a person_n send_v his_o libel_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o they_o have_v incense_v he_o against_o flavianus_n as_o be_v a_o assertour_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n but_o xenaias_n not_o satisfy_v even_o herewith_o require_v again_o of_o flavianus_n that_o he_o shall_v anathematise_v the_o synod_n itself_o and_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n which_o when_o flavianus_n have_v refuse_v to_o do_v xenaias_n accuse_v he_o again_o as_o be_v a_o nestorian_a after_o many_o debate_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o vales._n patriarch_n have_v draw_v up_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o embrace_v the_o synod_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o not_o as_o to_o its_o definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o renew_v their_o accusation_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o secret_a favourer_n of_o nestorius_n sentiment_n unless_o he_o will_v add_v a_o anathematism_n against_o the_o synod_n itself_o also_o and_o against_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o flesh_n another_o of_o the_o deity_n moreover_o by_o their_o many_o fraudulent_a word_n '_o and_o expression_n they_o induce_v the_o vales._n isauri_n also_o to_o embrace_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o write_n concern_v the_o faith_n wherein_o they_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n together_o with_o those_o who_o affirm_v two_o nature_n or_o propriety_n in_o christ_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o a_o communion_n with_o flavianus_n and_o macedonius_n and_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o other_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o their_o write_n during_o this_o interim_n they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v the_o form_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o send_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o dioscorus_n vales._n and_o that_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o produce_v do_v indeed_o contain_v a_o anathematism_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v adulterate_v by_o they_o and_o produce_v another_o without_o any_o such_o anathematism_n nor_o need_v this_o seem_v a_o wonder_n for_o they_o have_v frequent_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o false_a title_n have_v ascribe_v many_o of_o apollinaris_n book_n to_o athanasius_n to_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n and_o to_o vales._n julius_n by_o which_o book_n especial_o they_o have_v induce_v many_o person_n to_o embrace_v their_o own_a impiety_n further_o they_o request_v of_o macedonius_n a_o write_n concern_v his_o own_o faith_n who_o set_v forth_o a_o exposition_n thereof_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o faith_n save_o that_o of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n and_o he_o anathematize_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v two_o son_n or_o two_o christ_n or_o who_o divide_v the_o nature_n vales._n but_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o depose_v nestorius_n nor_o of_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n wherein_o eutiche_n have_v be_v depose_v whereat_o the_o vales._n monastery_n about_o constantinople_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o macedonius_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n xenaias_n and_o vales._n dioscorus_n have_v bring_v over_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_o party_n become_v intolerable_a and_o raise_v tumult_n against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n and_o against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o the_o end_n yield_v to_o they_o they_o frame_v many_o stratagem_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o exile_n in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o they_o banish_v macedonius_n and_o vales._n johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la and_o flavianus_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n chap._n xxxii_o concern_v the_o expulsion_n of_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o secret_o vales._n wring_v anastasius_n for_o when_o ariadne_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o cloth_n anastasius_n with_o the_o imperial_a purple_a euphemius_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o archi-episcopal_a chair_n of_o constantinople_n will_v on_o no_o term_n give_v his_o consent_n till_o such_o time_n as_o anastasius_n have_v deliver_v to_o he_o a_o caution_n or_o contract_n in_o writing_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o confirm_v with_o great_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o faith_n entire_a and_o introduce_v no_o innovation_n into_o god_n holy_a church_n if_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o imperial_a sceptre_n which_o paper_n euphemius_n deliver_v to_o macedonius_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n euphemius_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o this_o
origen_n opinion_n after_o this_o macarius_n therefore_o eustochius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n after_o the_o ejection_n of_o theodosius_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v 11._o above_o zoilus_n be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o when_o he_o be_v add_v vales._n to_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n apollinaris_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o chair_n after_o ephraemius_n domninus_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o five_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o on_o what_o account_v it_o be_v convene_v during_o therefore_o vigilius_n presidency_n over_o the_o elder_a rome_n whilst_o in_o the_o first_o place_n menas_n and_o then_o eutychius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o whilst_o apollinaris_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n domninus_n of_o amioch_n and_o eustochius_n of_o jerusalem_n justinian_n convene_v the_o five_o synod_n on_o this_o account_n the_o assertor_n of_o origen_n opinion_n abound_v and_o grow_v powerful_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n and_o especial_o vales._n in_o that_o term_v the_o new_a laura_n eustochius_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o eject_v they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o new_a laura_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o and_o pursue_v they_o to_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o be_v the_o common_a pest_n of_o mankind_n they_o disperse_v into_o several_a place_n associate_v many_o person_n to_o their_o own_o party_n theodorus_n surname_v ascidas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o province_n cappadocia_n a_o prelate_n resident_a with_o justinian_n faithful_a to_o he_o and_o of_o who_o the_o emperor_n make_v great_a use_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o monk_n upon_o theodorus_n his_o make_v a_o disturbance_n therefore_o at_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o term_v eustochius_n fact_n the_o impiety_n high_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n ruphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o theodosius_n monastery_n and_o vales._n conon_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saba_n person_n of_o the_o chief_a note_n solitude_n among_o the_o monastic_o both_o for_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o on_o account_n of_o the_o monastery_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v be_v send_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n by_o eustochius_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o also_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o these_o man_n resolve_v to_o debate_v concern_v origen_n primary_o and_o concern_v evagrius_n and_o didymus_n but_o theodorus_n the_o cappadocian_n desirous_a of_o divert_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n vales._n propose_v to_o be_v debate_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o that_o of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n the_o all-good_a god_n have_v excellent_o well_o dispose_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v profane_a both_o on_o the_o one_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v whole_o expel_v the_o first_o question_n therefore_o have_v be_v propose_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o anathematise_v the_o dead_a eutychius_n who_o be_v then_o present_a a_o person_n incomparable_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o during_o menas_n life_n be_v not_o very_o eminent_a for_o he_o be_v then_o but_o vales._n apocrisiarius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasia_n be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o also_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o those_o convened_a say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o that_o question_n need_v not_o be_v debate_v in_o regard_n king_n josias_n do_v not_o only_o heretofore_o slay_v the_o live_a priest_n of_o daemon_n but_o also_o dig_v open_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o before_o all_o person_n that_o be_v present_a look_v upon_o these_o word_v of_o eutychius_n to_o be_v most_o apposite_o speak_v which_o say_v of_o his_o when_o justinian_n be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o prefer_v eutychius_n he_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n on_o the_o death_n of_o menas_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o further_o vigilius_n vales._n give_v his_o consent_n by_o his_o letter_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n the_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n ask_v what_o their_o sentiment_n be_v concern_v theodorus_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n have_v write_v against_o cyrillus_n and_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n head_n also_o what_o they_o think_v of_o that_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v ibas_n write_v by_o he_o to_o maris_n the_o persian_a after_o many_o passage_n have_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n and_o after_o it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o theodorus_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_fw-la name_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n and_o that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v even_o after_o their_o death_n with_o all_o suffrage_n as_o the_o usual_a say_n be_v they_o anathematise_v theodorus_n and_o what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o theodoret_n against_o cyrillus_n twelve_o head_n and_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n ibas_n letter_n also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o maris_n the_o persian_a their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o foresay_a person_n and_o write_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n whereas_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n beside_o all_o those_o other_o heretic_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o four_o forementioned_a holy_a synod_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o also_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v theodorus_n who_o be_v style_v bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n also_o what_o have_v be_v impious_o write_v by_o theodoret_n both_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o against_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o cyrillus_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o against_o the_o first_o holy_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o fine_a whatever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o theodoret_n in_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n moreover_o we_o also_o anathematise_v that_o impious_a letter_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o ibas_n to_o maris_fw-la the_o persian_a and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n they_o expound_v fourteen_o vales._n head_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o unblameable_a sincere_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o vales._n when_o libel_n be_v deliver_v in_o by_o the_o monk_n eulogius_n conon_n cyriacus_n and_o pancratius_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n adamantius_n and_o against_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o error_n justinian_n consult_v the_o then_o convened_a synod_n about_o these_o matter_n have_v subjoin_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o vigilius_n concern_v these_o thing_n from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o origen_n have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o fill_v the_o simplicity_n purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la with_o vales._n paganish_a and_o manichaean_n tare_n a_o relation_n therefore_o be_v transmit_v to_o justinian_n from_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o exclamation_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o against_o origen_n and_o those_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o erroneous_a tenet_n with_o he_o part_v of_o which_o relation_n run_v thus_o you_o who_o possess_v a_o mind_n partaker_n vales._n of_o a_o celestial_a nobility_n most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n we_o have_v avoid_v therefore_o we_o have_v avoid_v that_o doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o have_v secure_o bind_v this_o person_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o like_o a_o robber_n with_o the_o rope_n of_o a_o anathema_n we_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a rail_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n but_o you_o will_v know_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o we_o by_o the_o read_n thereof_o hereto_o they_o also_o annex_v whatever_o chapter_n head_n origen_n follower_n have_v from_o their_o master_n learn_v to_o assert_v which_o head_n manifest_v both_o their_o agreement_n as_o also_o their_o disagreement_n and_o likewise_o their_o vales._n manifold_a error_n among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o five_o head_n which_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n broach_v by_o some_o private_a person_n of_o that_o term_v the_o new_a laura_n the_o content_n of_o which_o head_n run_v thus_o vales._n theodorus_n ascidas_n the_o cappadocian_n say_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n do_v now_o work_v miracle_n and_o be_v in_o so_o great_a honour_n unless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n relate_v several_a other_o blasphemy_n of_o didymus_n evagrius_n and_o theodorus_n which_o with_o great_a diligence_n they_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o book_n further_o
1._o his_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 279._o 1._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 282._o 2._o he_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n life_n 247._o 1._o acacius_n after_o gennadius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 433._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v patriarch_n and_o arch_a bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n constitution_n 452._o 2._o also_o in_o the_o penitentiary-libell_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 453._o 2._o what_o be_v transact_v in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n 459._o 1_o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n declare_v nestorius_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n 438._o 1._o acacius_n and_o strategius_n comites_fw-la 607._o 2._o acesius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 215._o 1._o achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 1._o achior_n the_o ammonite_n 10._o 1._o acoemeti_n monk_n so_o call_v 459._o 2._o act_n of_o pilate_n see_v pilate_n adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v by_o chosröe_n send_v with_o a_o army_n 505._o 1._o besiege_n antioch_n 505._o 2._o burn_v heraclea_n and_o apamia_n ibid._n be_v vanquish_v by_o mauricius_n 512._o 1._o adamantius_n a_o jewish_a physician_n 375._o 2._o adauctus_n a_o martyr_n 146._o 1._o addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n senator_n punish_v with_o death_n 500_o 2._o adrian_n see_v hadrian_n adrianus_n and_o eubulus_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 169._o 1._o aedesius_n brother_n to_o appbianus_fw-la a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 161._o 2._o aedesius_n a_o tyrian_a 231._o 2._o aelia_n that_o city_n heretofore_o term_v jerusalem_n 21._o 1._o 52._o 1._o aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o develtum_fw-la 84._o 1._o aemilianus_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n 122._o 1_o 2._o aemllius_fw-la frontinus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n 83._o 2._o aesculapius_n temple_n at_o aegae_n in_o cilicia_n 597._o 2._o aëtius_n a_o heretic_n surname_v atheus_n 270._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n ibid._n aëtius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n 446._o 2._o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n 439._o 2._o aevum_fw-la have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 671._o 1._o whence_o so_o call_v ibid._n africanus_n opinion_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reckon_v up_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n 9_o 1_o 2._o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n 106._o 2._o his_o book_n of_o chronography_n or_o annal_n ibid._n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 271._o 1._o agabus_n a_o prophet_n 17._o 2._o his_o prediction_n concern_v the_o famine_n be_v complete_v under_o claudius_n 19_o 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 138._o 1._o agapius_n and_o thecla_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 159._o 1_o 2._o agapius_n and_o dionysius_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n his_o history_n 487._o 1._o agathobulus_n two_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v the_o master_n 137._o 1_o 2._o agbarus_fw-la see_v abgarus_n agellus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 279._o 1._o 309._o 1._o 334._o 2._o 335._o 1._o agrippa_z make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o call_v herod_n ibid._n and_o 19_o 2._o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 19_o 2._o his_o death_n 20._o 1_o 2._o agrippa_z son_n of_o king_n agrippa_n make_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o claudian_n 25._o 2._o agrippa_z castor_n write_v against_o basilides_n 52._o 2._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 62._o 2._o alamundarus_n governor_n of_o the_o saracen_n 378._o 1._o alamundarus_n king_n of_o the_o saracen_n 483._o 2._o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o confederate_n 512._o 1._o be_v banish_v by_o mauricius_n into_o the_o island_n sioilie_n 516._o 1._o alarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n 373._o 2._o make_v attalus_n emperor_n ibid._n albinus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 28._o 2._o alcibiades_z a_o martyr_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o alexander_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n 50._o 1._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o phrygia_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 73._o 1._o alexander_n a_o montanist_n condemn_v for_o robbery_n 83._o 1._o alexander_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 95._o 2._o and_o 96._o 2._o he_o found_v a_o ecclesiastic_a library_n 102._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 108._o 2._o 116._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 2._o have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n 211._o 2._o send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n his_o elegy_n 220._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 373._o 1._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 242._o 2._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o paphlagonia_n a_o novatianist_n 276._o 1_o 2._o alexandrian_a church_n its_o custom_n 347._o 1._o alexandrian_n their_o humour_n seditious_a and_o heady_a 429._o 2._o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 24._o 1._o alphaeus_n and_o zacchaeus_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 154_o etc._n etc._n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n 296._o 1._o ambrose_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o origen_n 100_o 1._o invite_v origen_n to_o write_v and_o supply_v he_o with_o notary_n 103._o 1._o be_v a_o confessor_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n 105._o 2._o ambrose_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n 324._o 2._o amida_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n take_v by_o the_o persian_n 470._o 1._o ammia_n a_o prophetess_n 82._o 2._o ammon_n zeno_n ptolemaeus_n ingenuus_n and_o theophilus_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 2._o ammon_n father_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 316._o 2._o ammonarium_fw-la two_o woman_n of_o that_o name_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o ammonius_n be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n 101._o 2._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o agreement_n of_o moses_n and_o christ._n ibid._n ammonius_n bishop_n of_o laâ—dicâ—a_n in_o piâ—idiâ—_n 365._o 2._o ammonius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n and_o euthymius_n monk_n common_o call_v the_o long_a monk_n 357._o 2._o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 359._o 2._o ammonius_n a_o monk_n 319._o 1._o ammonius_n a_o poet._n 357._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o poem_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n 334._o 1._o anastasian_n and_o garosian_a bath_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o so_o term_v 309._o 1._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n nestorius_n companion_n and_o confident_a 402._o 2._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o juvenalis_n subscribe_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n 450._o 2._o anastasius_n be_v choose_v emperor_n from_o be_v a_o silentiarius_n 464._o 2._o will_v suffer_v no_o innovation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n 465._o 1._o eject_v euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 465._o 2._o his_o name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a diptych_n or_o table_n 469._o 2._o whilst_o alive_a he_o be_v anathematise_v at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n he_o order_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la who_o have_v be_v crucify_v on_o our_o account_n 476._o 1._o anastasius_n succeed_v domninus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 497._o 2._o his_o character_n 498._o 1._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 498._o 2._o also_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o the_o syria_n concern_v the_o faith_n ibid._n his_o fare-well-speech_n to_o the_o antiochian_o ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n 502._o 2._o he_o be_v restore_v 526._o 1._o avathematize_v what_o it_o be_v 387._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 136._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n 137._o 1._o he_o be_v first_o make_v coadjutor_n by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 137._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n 304._o 2._o anatolius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n build_v anatolius_n porticus_fw-la at_o antioch_n 415._o 2._o anatolius_n senator_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constaminople_n 510._o 2._o anazarbus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o second_o cilicia_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 481._o 1._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o justinus_n senior_n it_o be_v name_v justinopoliâ—_n ibid._n andrea_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o scythia_n 30._o 1._o androgyni_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o nile_n destroy_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 2._o anâ—ncletus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38._o 2._o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 2._o how_o high_o he_o honour_a polycarp_n 89._o 1._o annianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 38._o 2._o annianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 280._o 2._o anniversary_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n 169._o 1._o anomoei_fw-it
heretic_n 304._o 1._o anomoei_n and_o exucontii_n 283._o 2._o 284._o 1._o anteros_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 106._o 1._o anthemius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o leo_n augustus_n 435._o 2._o anthemius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n 369._o 2._o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_a 481._o 2._o by_o severus_n persuasion_n he_o leave_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 482._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n ibid._n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o justinian_n ibid._n anthimus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o 147._o 2._o anthropomorphitae_fw-la heretic_n 357._o 2._o 358._o 2._o antinous_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n 53._o 1._o hadrian_n build_v a_o city_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o institute_n game_n ibid._n he_o be_v deify_v 303._o 1._o antioch_n term_v theopolis_n 403._o 2._o 480._o 1._o colony_n from_o the_o greek_n carry_v thither_o 416._o 2._o be_v shake_v by_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n augustuâ—_n 433._o 2._o the_o tetrapylum_fw-la of_o antioch_n 434._o 1._o the_o palace_n also_o and_o the_o nymphaeum_n ibid._n antiochus_n bishop_n of_o pâ—olemaâ—s_n by_o preach_v gather_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n 360._o 2._o antipater_n son_n of_o herod_n the_o ascalonite_n 8._o 2._o 10._o 1._o make_v procurator_n of_o judaea_n by_o hyrcanus_n 10._o 1._o antipater_n bishop_n of_o rhosus_n 304_o 1._o antoninus_n zebinas_n and_o germanus_n martyr_n in_o palestine_n 165._o 1_o 2._o antonius_n bishop_n of_o germa_n 385._o 2._o be_v kill_v by_o the_o macedoniani_n ibid._n antonius_n a_o monk_n 233._o 2_o his_o apophthegm_n 318._o 1._o anulinus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n 193._o 2._o apelles_n a_o heretic_n 79._o 2._o apâ—aca_n a_o place_n in_o phoenicia_n infamous_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o venus_n 597._o 1._o 677._o 1._o apianus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a affair_n 513._o 2._o apion_n write_v upon_o the_o six-days-work_n 89._o 2._o apocalypse_n whether_o write_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o another_o 130_o etc._n etc._n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n 66._o 2._o 290._o 1._o his_o book_n ibid._n and_o 67._o 1._o apollinares_n two_o laodicaean_n father_n and_o son_n 284._o 1_o 2._o their_o heresy_n ibid._n their_o book_n 296._o 1_o 2._o apollinaris_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o zoilus_n 495._o 1._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 495._o 2._o apollonia_n a_o virgin_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v a_o martyr_n 110._o 1._o apollonides_n a_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o apollonius_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 82._o 2._o apollonius_n undergo_v a_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 85._o 1_o 2._o apollophanes_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 1._o apostle_n many_o term_v such_o beside_o the_o twelve_o 13._o 2._o apostle_n and_o christ_n their_o image_n careful_o preserve_v 126._o 1_o 2._o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n determine_v nothing_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 345._o 1._o apphianus_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2_o etc._n etc._n aquila_n of_o pontus_n render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a 77._o 2._o aquila_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n 92._o 2._o 94._o 1._o arabianus_n bishop_n of_o antroâ—_n 304._o 1._o arabianus_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 89._o 2._o arcadius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 334._o 2._o archelaus_n son_n to_o herod_n 12._o 1._o archelaus_n disputation_n against_o manichaeus_n 234._o 2._o archelaus_n consularis_fw-la of_o phoenicia_n 239._o 1._o ardaba_n a_o town_n of_o phrygia_n montanus_n country_n 81._o 1._o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la 411._o 2._o ardaburius_n a_o general_n of_o the_o roman_n 378._o 1._o be_v send_v into_o italy_n 381._o 2._o areobindus_n a_o general_n of_o the_o roman_n 378._o 2._o vanquisheth_z the_o persian_n ibid._n ares_n probus_n and_o elias_n egyptian_n martyr_n in_o palestine_n 166._o 1._o arian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o catholic_n sabellian_n 235._o 1._o arian_n be_v term_v porphyrian_o 221._o 2._o aristides_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 51._o 1._o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n disciple_n of_o our_o loâ—â—_n 49._o 2._o aristobulus_n king_n and_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 2._o aristobulus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o translatour_n 137._o 2._o aristonicus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n upon_o belus_n 304._o 1._o aristotlee_n book_n entitle_v peplum_fw-la 302._o 2._o arius_n and_o euzoius_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o faith_n to_o constantine_n 237._o 1._o arius_n assert_v a_o new_a opinion_n 211._o 1_o 2._o his_o follower_n 212._o 1._o their_o assertion_n ibid._n he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v thalia_n 221._o 1._o his_o book_n be_v order_v to_o be_v burn_v 221._o 2._o his_o fraud_n in_o subscribe_v 243._o 1._o his_o death_n ibid._n armatus_fw-la kinsman_n to_o verina_n augusta_n be_v slay_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n 462._o 2._o his_o son_n basiliscus_n from_o be_v caesar_n be_v by_o zeno_n compel_v to_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n ibid._n arsacius_n chrysostome_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 366._o 2._o arsenius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n 238._o 2._o subscribe_v to_o athanasius_n deposition_n 240._o 1_o 2._o arsenius_n a_o monk_n 317._o 1._o arsenius_n be_v by_o zeno_n advance_v to_o be_v augustalis_n and_o dux_n of_o egypt_n 461._o 2._o artemon_n heresy_n 89._o 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v theodotus_n a_o tanner_n 90._o 1._o ascholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 331._o 2._o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 251._o 2._o 261._o 2._o asclepiades_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n 96._o 2._o asclepiadotus_n a_o heretic_n disciple_n to_o theodotus_n 90._o 2_o he_o mend_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n ibid._n asclepius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o marcionite_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 166._o 1._o asiaticus_n dux_n of_o phoenicia_n libanensis_fw-la 469._o 2._o asinius_n quadratus_n a_o writer_n of_o roman-affair_n 513._o 2._o aspar_n son_n to_o ardaburius_n 381._o 2._o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o leo_n augustus_n 436._o 1._o asterius_n a_o sophist_n 242._o 1._o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n asterius_n come_v of_o the_o east_n quarrel_n with_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 517._o 2._o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o earthquake_n which_o ruin_v antioch_n 519._o 1._o asturius_n a_o martyr_n 125._o 2._o 126._o 1._o ater_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o athalaricus_n son_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n 486._o 1._o athanasius_n deacon_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 216._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 229._o 1._o he_o be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o eusebian_n 237._o 2._o be_v banish_v into_o the_o gallia_n 242._o 1._o go_v to_o rome_n 250._o 1._o be_v restore_v in_o the_o serdican_a synod_n 257._o 2._o return_v to_o alexandria_n 260._o 1._o dye_n 315._o 2._o athanasius_n book_n of_o synod_n 227._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n 233._o 2._o 317._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o his_o acquaintance_n 272._o 2_o etc._n etc._n his_o apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n 291._o 2._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 304._o 2._o athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n 326._o 1._o he_o surrender_v himself_o to_o theodosius_n 334._o 2._o atâ—alus_n of_o pergamus_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 70._o 1_o etc._n etc._n articus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pâ—rygia_n 1â—2_n 1._o articus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 369._o 1._o his_o character_n 370._o 1._o he_o put_v chrysostomâ—'s_n name_n into_o the_o diptych_n again_o 382._o 1._o articus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n 443._o 2._o attis_n the_o same_o with_o adoâ—â—s_n and_o bacchus_n 302._o 2._o augustus_n reign_v seven_o and_o fifty_o year_n 12._o 1._o avilius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 38._o 2._o avitus_n reign_v eight_o month_n 428._o 2._o aurelianus_n prepare_v for_o a_o persecution_n be_v smite_v by_o divine_a vengeance_n 135._o 1._o 660._o 1._o ausâ—_n the_o name_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n 5._o 1._o auxentius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 272._o 1._o 274._o 1._o 324._o 2._o auxentius_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 163._o 1._o b._n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 106._o 1._o he_o die_v in_o prison_n 108._o 2._o his_o relic_n translate_v 298._o 1._o 414._o 2._o a_o church_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n ibid._n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la 64._o 1._o bacchyllus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 86._o 1._o bacurius_n a_o iberian_n dux_n of_o palestine_n 233._o 2._o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 351._o 1._o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o christ._n 40._o 2._o baptism_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o bed_n 113._o 2._o person_n so_o baptize_v be_v not_o promote_v to_o be_v clergyman_n 114._o 1._o baradatus_n a_o famous_a monk_n 432._o 1._o barba_fw-la bishop_n
daughter_n 392._o 2._o 416._o 2._o she_o marry_v valentinianus_n placidus_n 392._o 2._o 416._o 2._o after_o valentinian_n death_n she_o marry_v maximus_n 428._o 2._o she_o call_v geizericus_fw-la out_o of_o africa_n ibid._n eudoxia_n augusta_n her_o silver_n statue_n 365._o 1._o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n 254._o 2._o seize_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 271._o 2._o be_v depose_v 280._o 2._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 282._o 2._o dye_n 313._o 2._o euelpis_n a_o laic_a preach_v in_o the_o church_n 102._o 1._o eâ—eâ—hius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o eugenius_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o west_n 350._o 1._o be_v slay_v 351._o 1._o eulogius_n after_o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o 526._o 1._o eumenes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 51._o 2._o eunomian_o do_v it_o baptize_v into_o the_o trinity_n but_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 350._o 1._o eunomius_n aëtius_n notary_n 271._o 1._o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n 307._o 1._o write_v comment_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ibid._n separate_v himself_o from_o eudoxius_n 313._o 1._o eunomius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n contend_v with_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n about_o some_o city_n 447._o 2._o eunuch_n to_o queen_n candace_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o ethiopian_n 16._o 2._o eunus_n call_v also_o cronion_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 110._o 2._o euâ—dius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40._o 1._o euphemia_n the_o martyr_n church_n at_o chalcedon_n 356._o 1._o be_v describe_v 422._o 1_o etc._n etc._n two_o miracle_n perform_v there_o ibid._n euphemius_n after_o fravita_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 462._o 1._o he_o be_v banish_v 465._o 2._o euphrasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 479._o 1._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n 479._o 2._o euphronius_n a_o presbyter_n bear_v at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 602._o 2._o euphronius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 236._o 2._o euprepiâ—s's_n monastery_n near_o antioch_n 406._o 1._o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 124._o 2._o 136._o 1._o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o caesarean_o concern_v the_o nicene_n synod_n 217._o 2._o etc._n etc._n he_o draw_v up_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 218._o 1._o how_o he_o explain_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n 218._o 2._o he_o write_v three_o book_n against_o marcellus_n 258._o 1._o he_o be_v no_o arian_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o those_o of_o constantine_n 472._o 2._o he_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o praise_n of_o constantine_n 529._o 1_o 2._o he_o speak_v another_o oration_n in_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n on_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la ibid._n and_o 622._o 1._o the_o antiochian_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 599._o 2._o constantine_n commend_v he_o for_o refuse_v that_o bishopric_n 602._o 1._o he_o recite_v a_o oration_n before_o constantine_n in_o the_o palace_n 617._o 1._o he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n 302._o 1._o and_o constantine_n life_n 209._o 1._o and_o 345._o 2._o eusebius_n emisenus_n 248._o 2._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosatâ—_n 304._o 1._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n write_v letter_n to_o many_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n 211._o 2._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 213._o 2._o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 247._o 2._o he_o die_v 250._o 2._o eusebius_n prove_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n favour_v the_o arian_n 246._o 1._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 287._o 1._o eusebius_n scholasticus_n scholar_n to_o troïlus_n the_o sophist_n 357._o 1._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercella_n 271._o 1._o 289._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 293._o 2._o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicaene_n creed_n but_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o anathematism_n 228._o 2._o be_v banish_v on_o that_o account_n they_o present_v a_o penitentiary_n libel_n to_o the_o bishop_n 228_o 1._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n accuse_v eutyches_n 408._o 1._o his_o libel_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o dioscorus_n 423._o 2_o etc._n etc._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 424._o 2._o eusebius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n from_o augustus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n carus_n 513._o 2._o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 313._o 2._o he_o be_v banish_v by_o valens_n 314._o 1._o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n accuse_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 235._o 2._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n ibid._n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n ibid._n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n find_v fault_n with_o origen_n 362._o 1._o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n 278._o 2._o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n 280._o 2._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 282._o 1_o etc._n etc._n eustathius_n epiphaniensis_n a_o writer_n of_o history_n 514._o 1._o he_o close_v his_o history_n on_o the_o 12_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 470._o 1._o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o johannes_n a_o bishop_n concern_v the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 421._o 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 424._o 2._o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 493._o 1._o he_o succeed_v macarius_n 495._o 1._o he_o drive_v the_o origenist_n out_o of_o the_o new_a laura_n 495._o 2._o eutychius_n a_o bishop_n 280._o 2._o eutyches_n 408._o 1._o eutychianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 135._o 2._o eutychianus_n a_o novatian_a monk_n 226._o 2._o his_o miracle_n ibid._n eutychian_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v many_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v father_v many_o of_o apollinaris_n book_n on_o athanasius_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o julius_n 466._o 2._o eutychius_n disciple_n to_o eunomius_n coyn'_v a_o new_a opinion_n 350._o 1._o eutychius_n after_o menas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 495._o 1._o he_o have_v before_o be_v apocrisarius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amaâ—ia_n 496._o 1._o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n 497._o 2._o he_o be_v restore_v 509._o 2._o eutropius_n praefect_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n 355._o 1._o the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a eunuch_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v consul_n ibid._n euzoïus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 283._o 1._o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n 316._o 1._o he_o die_v 327._o 1._o f._n fabian_z bishop_n of_o rome_n 106._o 1._o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 108._o 2._o fadus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 20._o 2._o familiar-spirit_n or_o paredri_fw-la 52._o 2._o famine_n take_v away_o bashfulness_n 33._o 1._o fate_n and_o fortune_n empty_a name_n only_o 639._o 2._o 641._o 1._o faustus_n eusebius_n and_o chaeremon_n deacon_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 122._o 1._o faustus_n a_o martyr_n under_o diocletian_a 124._o 2._o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n 383._o 2._o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 365._o 2._o fellix_fw-la procurator_n of_o judaea_n 25._o 2._o fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 135._o 2._o fellix_fw-la from_o be_v a_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 275._o 2._o fellix_fw-la the_o pope_n successor_n to_o simplicius_n send_v a_o deposition_n to_o acacius_n 459._o 1._o acacius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o deposition_n 459._o 2._o he_o send_v vitalis_n and_o misenus_n legate_n to_o zeno_n augustus_n ibid._n festus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 26._o 2._o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 105._o 2._o 116._o 1._o 118._o 1._o firmilianus_n precedent_n of_o palestine_n 163._o 2._o be_v behead_v 169._o 1._o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o capadocia_n 394._o 2._o flaccillus_n or_o placitus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 248._o 1._o flavianus_n precedent_n of_o palestine_n 154._o 1._o flavianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 334._o 2._o a_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n 336._o 2._o he_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n 338._o 2._o flavianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o proclus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 408._o 1._o he_o condemn_v eutyches_n in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n ibid._n flavianus_n be_v ordain_v palladius_n successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 462._o 2._o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 465._o 2._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o petrae_fw-la a_o town_n in_o palestine_n 467._o 1_o 2._o florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 442._o 1._o florinus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o
435._o 1._o honoratus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 350._o 2._o hormisda_n son_n to_o chosroes_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 509._o 1._o the_o persian_n head_v by_o varamus_n conspire_v against_o he_o 522._o 2._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 195._o 1._o 214._o 1._o 266._o 1._o 269._o â—_o 2._o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 578._o 1._o hunericus_n or_o onorichus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o catholic_n in_o africa_n 460._o 1._o 483._o 2._o hunni_n destroy_v armenia_n 352._o 1._o hunni_n heretofore_o call_v massagetae_n 449._o 1._o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 1._o the_o nine_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 125._o 1._o 133._o 1._o hypatia_n a_o philosopheress_n 376._o 1._o she_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hyperechius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o hypostasis_fw-la and_o ousia_fw-la how_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v god_n 390._o 2_o etc._n etc._n hyrcanus_n prince_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o the_o parthian_n 8._o 2._o i._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 16._o 1._o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 16._o 1._o surname_v james_n the_o just._n ibid._n also_o surname_v oblias_o 27._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n his_o catholic_n epistle_n 29._o 1._o his_o chair_n keep_v with_o great_a care_n 126._o 2._o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o and_o how_o 232._o 2._o jerusalem-church_n be_v term_v a_o virgin_n 63._o 2._o jerusalem_n its_o last_o siege_n and_o famine_n describe_v 32_o etc._n etc._n jew_n first_o under_o judge_n after_o that_o under_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n with_o a_o oligarchy_n at_o length_n become_v tributary_n to_o rome_n 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n write_v out_o in_o ancient_a roll_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a treasury_n call_v corban_n 19_o 1._o their_o seven_o sect_n 63._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n 35._o 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n 298._o 2._o hadrian_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40_o 1._o 47._o 1._o his_o epistle_n be_v reckon_v up_o 47._o 2._o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n by_o theodosius_n junior_n order_n his_o relic_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o city_n antioch_n 413._o 2._o illus_n and_o leontius_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 464._o 1._o index_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 66._o 2._o 164._o 1_o 2._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o 231._o 2._o immestar_n a_o place_n in_o syria_n 377._o 1._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o johannes_n or_o john_n two_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n 49._o 1_o 2._o john_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o asia_n 30._o 1._o die_v at_o ephesus_n ibid._n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n 39_o 1._o return_v from_o thence_o after_o domitian_n death_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 40._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 105._o 1._o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 87._o 1._o johannes_n a_o reader_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o his_o wonderful_a memory_n ibid._n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 352._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 353._o 1._o his_o descent_n and_o education_n ibid._n and_o 353._o 2._o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o disposition_n 354._o 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n 355._o 2._o his_o death_n 367._o 1._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 338._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n 389._o 1._o johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 381._o â—_o john_n the_o apostle_n church_n seven_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o john_n chrysostoms_n opinion_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o penitent_n 367._o 2._o johannitae_n so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o take_v john_n chrysostom_n part_n 366._o 2._o at_o length_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o proclus_n 393._o 1._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 2._o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n condemnation_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n 404._o 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n 405._o 1._o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n 413._o 2._o 434._o 1._o 464._o 2._o close_v his_o history_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 2._o johannes_n from_o be_v steward_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 455._o 1._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n order_n ibid._n fly_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o johannes_n after_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 462._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v banish_v 467._o 1._o johannes_n scytha_n and_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vanquish_v the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_v a_o monk_n in_o palestine_n 480._o 2._o johannes_n scholasticus_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 526._o 1._o johannes_n call_v catelinus_fw-la successor_n to_o vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n ordain_v apollinaris_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o johannes_n succeed_v macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n josephus_n the_o historiographer_n 36._o 2._o his_o book_n 37._o 1_o 2._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o jovianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 299._o 2._o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n 300._o 1._o dye_n 304._o 2._o irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 76._o 1._o his_o book_n 84._o 2._o 89._o 1._o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n 85._o 1._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o irenaeus_n a_o grammarian_n write_v a_o lexicon_n 291._o 2._o irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o biblus_n bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 1._o irenaeus_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 1._o irenius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 304._o 2._o isacoces_fw-fr bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a 304._o 1._o isaurica_n donative_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v yearly_a to_o the_o isaurian_o 470._o 1._o ischyras_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 238._o 2._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n 257._o 1._o ischyrion_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 111._o 2._o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 373._o 1._o father_n to_o vararanes_n 415._o 2._o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 353._o 1._o hate_v by_o theophilus_n and_o why_o 359._o 2._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 413._o 1._o ision_n a_o meletian_a â—38_n 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n 8._o 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 39_o 2._o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o judas_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 94._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 78._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 82._o 1._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n under_o decius_n 110._o 2._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o julianus_n create_v caesar._n 270._o 1._o he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n 286._o 2._o 284._o 2._o his_o education_n 286._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o court_n 287._o 2._o write_v against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o caesar_n ibid._n persecute_v the_o christian_n 295._o 1._o his_o misopogon_n or_o antiochicus_n 298._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n 301._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 299._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o lebedus_n 438._o 1._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o julius_n caesar_n take_v five_o hundred_o city_n 473._o 1._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_n 253._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 260._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n 270._o 2._o justina_n augusta_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n junior_n favour_v the_o arian_n 337._o 1._o justinianus_n sister_n son_n to_o justinus_n be_v by_o he_o proclaim_v augustus_n 481._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n ibid._n his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o synod_n ibid._n his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o their_o associate_n 483._o 1._o destroy_v the_o
of_o god_n ibid._n breed_v in_o the_o court_n of_o tyrant_n 534._o 2._o constitute_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n by_o god_n ibid._n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v the_o sacred_a history_n as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o god_n 513._o 2._o his_o commendation_n 651._o 1_o 2._o moses_n a_o monk_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o saracen_n 327._o 1._o mountain_n sâ—â—â—sâ—s_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—ear_v lion_n 269._o 2._o mursa_n a_o fort_n of_o gallia_n ibid._n musanus_fw-la a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 67._o 1._o musâ—â—â—_n a_o jewish_a writer_n 137._o 1._o n._n naamanes_n a_o saracen_n son_n to_o alamundarus_n be_v kind_o use_v by_o mauricius_n 516._o 1._o he_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5â—â—_n 2._o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 79._o 1._o his_o miracle_n 95._o 2._o narcissus_n a_o bishop_n 248._o 2._o 254._o â—_o 264._o 1._o narses_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n by_o justinian_n vanquish_v toâ—â—â—a_n and_o tâ—â—â—_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n 487._o 1._o his_o piety_n towards_o god_n ibid._n natalis_n a_o confessor_n at_o rome_n impose_v upon_o by_o heretic_n 90._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d length_n return_v to_o the_o church_n 90._o 2._o nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 332._o 1._o nemesion_n a_o egyptian_a 111._o 1._o neon_n bishop_n of_o laranda_n 102._o 1._o neonas_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n 282._o 1._o nephalius_n a_o monk_n of_o syria_n 461._o 2._o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n sâ—nt_v to_o alexandria_n to_o restore_v unity_n ibid._n eject_v severus_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n 468._o 2._o nepos_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n 129._o 1_o 2._o nepos_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 1._o nepoâ—ianus_n seize_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n 263._o 2._o nero_n the_o first_o roman_a emperor_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n â—9_n 1._o nestorius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 384._o 2._o persecute_v the_o heretic_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n concern_v christ._n 386._o â—_o his_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n 386._o 2._o he_o broach_v a_o new_a heresy_n 403._o 1._o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n 406._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o thebais_n concern_v his_o exile_n 407._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v take_v and_o let_v go_v by_o the_o blemmyae_n 406._o 2._o his_o tongue_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n which_o kill_v he_o â—â—â—_o 1._o new-testament_n the_o booâ—â—_n thereof_o 42._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nicetas_n father_n to_o herod_n the_o eiyeâ—â—â—â—â—_n 59_o 2._o nicias_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n a_o opposer_n of_o flavianus_n 466._o 1._o nicolâ—â—â—es_n their_o heresy_n 44._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nicomachus_n a_o pythagorean_n 101._o 2._o nicomedia_n ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 277._o 2._o nicomas_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n 132._o 2._o nicostratus_n a_o sophist_n of_o tâ—apezus_n write_v a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n reign_n to_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n 513._o 2._o nitria_n a_o mountain_n 316._o 2._o no_o body_n be_v condemn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n 280._o 1._o nocturnal_a and_o morning_n hymn_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v alternative_o or_o by_o side_n in_o the_o church_n 359._o 1._o novatus_n heresy_n 112._o 2._o novatus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n ibid._n why_o he_o make_v a_o schism_n 323._o 1._o he_o be_v martyr_a under_o valerian_n 323._o 2._o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o confessor_n 113._o 1._o he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n ibid._n his_o character_n 120._o 1._o novatianist_n celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o easter_n indifferent_o 344._o 1._o novatianists_n church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o remove_v to_o another_o place_n 276._o 2._o numenius_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o o._n oak_n of_o mamre_n 595._o 1_o 2._o the_o miracle_n perform_v in_o that_o place_n 596._o 1._o a_o church_n build_v their_o by_o constantine_n ibid._n oasis_n by_o another_o name_n call_v ibis_n 407._o 1._o ocbas_n a_o very_a strong_a castle_n over_o against_o martyropolis_n 522._o 1._o oâ—â—nathâ—_n and_o apollonius_n beat_v the_o persian_n 473_o 2._o odöacer_n seize_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n 436._o 2._o oenomaus_n a_o cynick-philosopher_n 303._o 1._o olybrius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n by_o recimeres_n 436._o 1._o onesimus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 47._o 2._o onesimus_n a_o pious_a and_o studious_a man_n 66._o 2._o opportunity_n how_o describe_v by_o painter_n 463._o 2._o optar_n king_n of_o the_o hunni_n 385._o 2._o optatus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 366._o 2._o optimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidiâ—_n 334._o 1._o oracle_n find_v in_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n 308._o 1_o 2._o oracle_n give_v to_o the_o rhodian_n 302._o 3._o oresteâ—_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n 375._o 1._o origen_n education_n from_o a_o child_n 91._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v grammar_n 92._o 2._o when_o eighteen_o year_n old_a he_o be_v choose_v catechist_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n his_o abstinence_n 93._o 1_o 2._o demetrius_n envy_n against_o he_o 95._o 1._o he_o be_v call_v adamantius_n also_o 98._o 2._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o pope_n zephyrinus_n time_n ibid._n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o eminent_a learning_n 271._o 1._o he_o make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o tetrapla_n 99_o 2._o he_o bring_v up_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 101._o 2._o mamea_n augusta_n send_v for_o he_o 103._o 1._o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n 103._o 2._o his_o book_n 104._o â—_o â—06_n 2_o etc._n etc._n 107._o 2._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 108._o 2._o he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n 11â—_n â—_o origen_n assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o father_n 372._o â—_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d tâ—me_v of_o comment_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 386._o 2._o origen'sâ—eâ—â—acters_n â—eâ—â—acters_z who_o and_o how_o many_o 36â—_n 1._o his_o defence_n ibid._n theophilus_n judgement_n concern_v his_o book_n 365._o â—_o origen_n recite_v his_o homily_n on_o the_o four_o and_o six_o veria_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n â—47_n â—_o ostracine_n a_o region_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n 434._o 1._o 518._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o melitina_n 334._o 1._o p._n palestine_n three_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n 447._o 1._o palladius_n the_o courier_n 378._o â—_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n and_o afterward_o of_o aspuna_n 389._o 1._o palladius_n a_o monk_n evagrius_n scholar_n 319._o 2._o write_v the_o historia_n lausiaca_n ibid._n palladius_n prâ—feâ—â—_n of_o egypt_n 31â—_n 1._o palladius_n be_v ordain_v petrus_n fullo_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioâ—â—_n 462._o 2._o palma_n bishop_n of_o amastris_n 64._o 1._o 86._o 2._o pambos_fw-mi a_o monk_n 317._o 1._o pamphilus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o câ—sarea_n 138._o 1._o 166._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 148._o 1._o 16â—_n 1._o he_o collect_v a_o ecclesiastic_a library_n 107_o 1._o he_o and_o eusebius_n club_a in_o write_v a_o apologetic_n for_o origen_n 290._o 2._o pancratius_n bishop_n of_o pelusium_n 266._o 1._o panopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thebais_n 407._o â—_o pantaenus_n master_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a school_n 78._o 2._o 101._o 2._o papâ—â—â—tius_fw-la bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 216._o 1._o 225._o 2._o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n 47._o 1._o his_o five_o book_n 49._o 1._o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o but_o mean_a understanding_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o first_o câ—itiast_n ibid._n papirius_n a_o martyr_n 87._o 1._o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n be_v by_o pope_n leo_n send_v to_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n 421._o 2._o they_o condemn_v dioscorus_n 424._o 2._o pasinicus_n bishop_n of_o zelae_n 303._o 2._o 31â—_n 2._o patriach_n constitute_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_o council_n 332._o 2._o patricius_n bishop_n oâ—_n paltus_n 304._o 2._o patropassian_o heretic_n who_o the_o greek_n term_v sabelliani_n 255._o 2._o 312._o 2._o patrophilus_n a_o bishop_n 241._o 2._o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sabelliani_n 280._o 2._o patermuthius_n burn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 183._o 1._o build_v a_o stately_a church_n in_o that_o city_n 184._o 2._o paul_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n 16._o 2._o he_o be_v carry_v bind_v to_o rome_n 26._o 2._o be_v a_o second_o time_n carry_v to_o rome_n and_o martyr_a ibid._n behead_v under_o nero._n 29._o 2._o his_o epistle_n 31._o 2._o act_n of_o paul_n a_o apocryphal_a book_n ibid._n and_o 43._o 1._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o hebrew_n 98._o 1._o the_o roman_a church_n do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o epistle_n 102._o 2._o paul_n of_o samosata_n 132._o 2._o attempt_n to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v among_o the_o alexandrian_n 375._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decurion_n 576._o 1._o polycarp_n whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n 88_o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n ibid._n the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 60._o â—_o porphyrius_n why_o call_v malchus_n and_o bataneote_n 100_o when_o he_o live_v ibid._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lysbone_n be_v banish_v together_o with_o hosius_n 268._o 1._o power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o use_v but_o concern_v the_o great_a judge_n 536._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n prefix_v the_o emperor_n letter_n before_o their_o own_o edict_n 179._o 1._o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n have_v the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it in_o constantine_n time_n 587._o 2._o 606._o 2._o praefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o dignity_n 47â—_n 1._o it_o have_v two_o chest_n 475._o 1._o also_o numerarii_n of_o gold_n 471._o 1._o praenetum_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n various_o write_v 364._o 2._o praepositi_fw-la laborum_fw-la or_o rather_o laboru_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o laborum_fw-la 554._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 41._o 2._o presbyter_n perform_v the_o public_a prayer_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n 410._o 2._o presbyter_n be_v not_o ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 114._o 1._o presbyter_n be_v term_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 191._o 2._o 194._o 2_o etc._n etc._n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n at_o her_o death_n recommend_v to_o constantine_n who_o he_o be_v 236._o 2_o 243._o 2._o praesens_fw-la numen_fw-la present_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o praesentes_fw-la or_o praesentales_fw-la milites_fw-la present_a milice_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 477._o 2._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n priscus_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n be_v a_o thracian_a bear_v at_o panium_n a_o town_n in_o thracia_n 436._o 1._o a_o passage_n in_o theophanes_n in_o mend_v ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o instruct_v to_o cultivate_v 623._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o village_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o a_o city_n 123._o 2._o proclus_n chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o 29._o 2._o proconsul_n of_o thracia_n 281._o 1._o procopius_n two_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n 157._o 1._o procurator_n of_o the_o familia_fw-la gladiatoria_fw-la or_o company_n of_o the_o gladiatour_n 163._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 663._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v 220._o â—_o 603._o 1._o prophetae_fw-la so_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v term_v 53._o 1._o prophet_n that_o be_v true_a how_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a one_o 82._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v according_a to_o example_n 647._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proseuchae_n of_o the_o jew_n 18._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v pain_n 405._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o change_n of_o fortune_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligence_n attention_n 457._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v 41._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o the_o emperor_n add_v to_o their_o law_n 604._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v a_o edict_n 516._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a or_o first_o of_o the_o presbyter_n 359._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o provost_z or_o chief_z â—87_n 1._o psalm_n or_o 〈◊〉_d when_o first_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 23._o 2._o 90._o â—_o psalm_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 129._o 2._o q._n quadratus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n under_o who_o polycarp_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o what_o year_n he_o bear_v the_o proconsulate_a 57_o 2_o etc._n etc._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n a_o different_a person_n from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 64._o 1._o quaternion_n and_o ternion_n 618._o 2._o quirinius_n or_o gyrenius_fw-la when_o precedent_n of_o syria_n â—_o 1._o quirus_n instead_o of_o cyrus_n and_o quinegius_fw-la for_o cynegius_n 466._o 1._o r._n recusatory-libel_n wherein_o patriarch_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o relinquish_v their_o bishopric_n 479._o 1._o regius_n morbus_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o leprosy_n 9â—_n 2._o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n define_v 658._o 1._o rhetorician_n be_v initiate_v by_o a_o certain_a rite_n 374._o 2._o the_o rhetorician_n pallium_fw-la ibid._n and_o 389._o 2._o rhossus_fw-la or_o rhosse_v a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n 97._o 1._o roman-church_n their_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a 118_o â—_o roman_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o burn_v their_o dead_a 1â—6_n â—_o rufinus_n letter_n to_o ursacius_n 108._o 1._o s._n sabaiarius_n a_o nickname_n give_v to_o valens_n by_o the_o citizen_n of_o chalcedon_n 308._o 1._o sabbaâ—um_fw-la magnum_fw-la or_o the_o great_a sabbath_n what_o it_o be_v 57_o 2._o sabbath_n not_o keep_v as_o a_o fasting-day_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o lent_n 346._o 1._o nor_o in_o the_o ember-week_n 348._o 1._o sabellian_o heretic_n 119._o 1._o sacerdotes_fw-la provinciae_fw-la the_o chief-priest_n of_o a_o province_n 150._o 1._o 173._o 1._o sacred_a scripture_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o book_n thereof_o 43._o 1._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o total_o abolish_v by_o constantine_n 613._o 2._o schismatic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v more_o kind_o receive_v than_o heretic_n 604._o 2._o scholastici_fw-la advocates_n 357._o 1._o scholia_fw-la what_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n 62._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o mean_v 105._o 1._o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o keeper_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n 35._o â—_o etc._n etc._n scythae_n so_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o who_o the_o latin_n tâ—rm_a goth_n 578._o 1._o 607._o 2._o secretum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 134._o 1._o secular_a judge_n who_o be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n when_o criminal_a matter_n be_v under_o debate_n pronounce_v sentence_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o concern_v not_o themselves_o 424._o 1._o 439._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o calumniate_v or_o extort_v 133._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chapel_n wherein_o be_v the_o tomb_n of_o a_o martyr_n 422._o 2._o selâ—ucus_n be_v call_v nicaror_n not_o nicanor_n 505._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excepta_fw-la excerption_n 440._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 84._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o origen_n aught_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v term_v excepta_fw-la not_o excerpta_fw-la 440._o 1._o senate_n for_o a_o house_n or_o court_n 366._o 2._o septuagint_a translation_n when_o make_v 78._o 1._o whether_o they_o translate_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o whether_o in_o separate_a cell_n ibid._n serapis_n in_o what_o manner_n worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 340._o 1_o 2._o why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n his_o temple_n when_o demolish_v ibid._n serdican-council_n how_o many_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o 257._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d a_o passage_n in_o he_o mend_v 407._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d augustus_n be_v call_v also_o serpentius_n or_o serpentinus_fw-la 429._o 1._o show_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 72._o 1._o sibylls_n whether_o they_o foretell_v thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n 652._o 2_o etc._n etc._n sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 45._o 1._o silentiarii_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 432._o 1._o simon_n magus_n death_n when_o it_o happen_v 22._o 1._o sirmium_n three_o synod_n there_o and_o their_o three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 266._o 2._o sirmium-synod_n in_o what_o year_n convene_v ibid._n and_o 269._o 1._o sit_v the_o usual_a posture_n of_o mourner_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o 2._o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o novatianist_n 367._o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o novatianist_n 277._o 1._o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o ancient_a divine_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 645._o 2._o he_o be_v term_v the_o middle_a between_o the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v 683._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o solomon_n book_n of_o proverb_n be_v call_v 64._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v hand_n on_o or_o ordain_v 114._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sepulchral_v monument_n 2d_o 1._o 28._o 2._o stephen_n the_o deacon_n on_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 15._o â—_o stephen_n the_o pope_n whether_o he_o
do_v they_o look_v upon_o any_o country_n as_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n so_o the_o ancient_a greek_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latter_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o allegory_n as_o they_o term_v it_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v another_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o of_o a_o very_a fresh_a date_n beside_o what_o write_n can_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o for_o philo_n separate_v they_o from_o these_o speak_v of_o they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v scarce_o write_v in_o philo_n age_n however_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o ancient_a person_n at_o least_o by_o philo._n vales._n vales._n the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v not_o in_o use_n so_o early_o in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o word_n of_o philo_n must_v suppose_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o after_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n when_o learned_a man_n begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n of_o philo_n be_v any_o way_n understand_v of_o christian_n the_o junior_a pliny_n indeed_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 97._o say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o coetû_n carmen_fw-la christo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o say_v one_o with_o another_o by_o turn_v a_o verse_n or_o hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v and_o compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n and_o beside_o this_o be_v long_o after_o philo_n time_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n preface_n to_o his_o exposit_n on_o the_o psalm_n and_o m_n r_o gregory_n posthumous_n work_v discourse_n 2d._o 2d._o eusebius_n mean_v that_o whole_a week_n which_o precede_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a week_n and_o we_o the_o passion_n week_n but_o in_o philo_n book_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o speak_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o great_a solemnity_n but_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o jewish-feast_n of_o week_n or_o our_o pentecost_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o see_v philo_n in_o his_o say_a book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplate_v p._n 899._o edit_fw-la par._n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o philo_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a vales._n vales._n in_o suidas_n this_o book_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inscription_n suidas_n take_v from_o sophronius_n the_o interpreter_n of_o jerom._n but_o our_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o nicephorus_n who_o right_o distinguish_v the_o two_o book_n of_o philo_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o flight_n and_o choice_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o invention_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o book_n of_o eusebius_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o correct_a than_o our_o copy_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philo_n write_v three_o book_n on_o this_o subject_a that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v lose_v the_o second_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o philo_n pag._n 465._o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o former_a book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n the_o three_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o same_o edition_n pag._n 1108._o but_o misplace_v whether_o he_o write_v any_o more_o than_o these_o three_o be_v uncertain_a suidas_n mention_n five_o book_n of_o philo_n de_n somniis_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o book_n that_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o a_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o philo_n work_n in_o the_o library_n of_o auspurg_n this_o book_n of_o philo_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o another_o of_o his_o adversus_fw-la flaccum_fw-la indeed_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la libr._n 8._o cap._n ultim_fw-la and_o in_o libr._n 7._o cap._n 21._o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 8_o b._n de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la evangel_n chap._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a place_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o philo_n for_o the_o jew_n rufinus_n confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n who_o turn_v this_o place_n thus_o the_o judaeis_n apologeticus_n libre_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n of_o philo_n in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n moreover_o philo_n have_v only_o interpret_v those_o name_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n origen_n add_v afterward_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o philo_n book_n as_o i_o write_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o now_o mention_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apost_n chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o and_o orosius_n write_v as_o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o josephus_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o that_o place_n of_o josephus_n which_o orosius_n quote_v be_v not_o now_o extant_a therefore_o orosius_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o many_o edict_n extant_a in_o josephus_n shall_v drive_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o city_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v whenas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n at_o rome_n which_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n that_o claudius_n expel_v all_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o city_n among_o who_o be_v the_o jew_n also_o for_o so_o augustus_n do_v before_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o practise_v by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o any_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n and_o so_o i_o judge_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o if_o any_o one_o rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o suetonius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la assiduè_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n annot._n on_o act_n 26._o v_o 31._o do_v reject_v this_o our_o opinion_n i_o will_v not_o much_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o chronologer_n downward_o follow_v orosius_n as_o do_v also_o barronius_n in_o his_o annal_n who_o i_o much_o wonder_n at_o in_o that_o when_o he_o have_v place_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v also_o cast_v the_o jerusalem_n council_n upon_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o after_o the_o jerusalem_n council_n which_o be_v relate_v act_n 15_o paul_n go_v back_o to_o antioch_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n after_o this_o be_v part_v from_o barnabas_n he_o go_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o travel_v into_o phrygia_n galatia_n and_o mysia_n where_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o sail_v into_o macedonia_n and_o first_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o philippi_n after_o that_o at_o thessalonica_n and_o berea_n sail_v thence_o to_o athens_n he_o stay_v there_o a_o good_a while_n expect_v timothy_n and_o sylas_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n then_o go_v to_o corinth_n
he_o find_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o who_o be_v late_o come_v from_o italy_n thither_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o chap._n acts._n from_o all_o this_o its_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o claudius_n in_o which_o space_n all_o this_o we_o have_v relate_v be_v dispatch_v by_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o chronico_fw-la alexandrino_n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v place_v on_o the_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v the_o seven_o for_o so_o all_o thing_n agree_v exact_o for_o paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n the_o remain_a month_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v then_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o travel_v through_o syria_n cilicia_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n at_o length_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o which_o time_n aquila_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o two_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n the_o same_o number_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o josephus_n in_o his_o 2_o b._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n say_v there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o kill_v but_o in_o his_o 20_o the_o b._n of_o antiquity_n which_o work_n he_o compile_v after_o his_o history_n he_o account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v to_o be_v twenty_o thousand_o which_o number_n i_o will_v rather_o agree_v too_o because_o these_o book_n as_o i_o say_v be_v write_v last_o by_o he_o vales._n vales._n this_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o speak_v proper_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n his_o father_n who_o die_v the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n claudius_n take_v he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o permit_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n afterward_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n be_v dead_a claudius_n give_v agrippa_n his_o uncle_n kingdom_n which_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v four_o year_n claudius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n give_v he_o thraconitis_n which_o be_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o philip_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lysanias_n have_v first_o take_v chalcis_n from_o he_o he_o transfer_v to_o he_o also_o the_o authority_n over_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o high-priest_n which_o his_o uncle_n herod_n have_v a_o little_a after_o nero_n add_v to_o his_o kingdom_n part_n of_o galilce_a as_o josephus_n write_v in_o his_o twenty_o b._n of_o antiq._n which_o be_v thus_o its_o apparent_a eusebius_n be_v mistake_v who_o write_v both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o agrippa_n the_o young_a succeed_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o claudius_n although_o eusebius_n say_v not_o here_o express_o that_o he_o be_v by_o claudius_n make_v king_n present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n indeed_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o young_a agrippa_n be_v not_o make_v king_n immediate_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n chap._n 13_o he_o make_v the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a war_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seventeen_o of_o king_n agrippa_n therefore_o the_o young_a agrippa_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o claudius_n moreover_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o galilce_n and_o be_v by_o justus_n reckon_v among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o judea_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seniour_n agrippa_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n judea_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o every_o year_n the_o procuratour_n of_o caesar_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o josephus_n relate_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n felix_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v send_v procuratour_n into_o judea_n by_o claudius_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o scaliger_n edition_n of_o that_o work_n it_o be_v more_o right_o place_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o felix_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o claudius_n for_o tracitus_fw-la in_o his_o twelve_o book_n say_v that_o felix_n be_v late_o set_v over_o the_o jew_n silvius_n and_o otho_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o in_o act_n 24._o paul_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o this_o same_o felix_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o claudius_n speak_v thus_o to_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n moreover_o rufinus_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o think_v these_o be_v josephus_n word_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o indeed_o be_v eusebius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v in_o josephus_n gelenius_n render_v it_o enemy_n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o josephus_n by_o that_o term_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o attend_v too_o or_o observe_v in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n use_v the_o word_n chap._n 18._o of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o b._n 3._o chap._n 24._o this_o word_n occur_v in_o athenaeus_n polybius_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n act_n 21._o 38._o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 6_o &_o 7._o see_v also_o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o act_n 21._o 38._o 38._o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v 30000_o of_o which_o 4000_o only_a be_v murderer_n and_o so_o josephus_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o luke_n but_o i_o agree_v not_o with_o eusebius_n who_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o nero_n time_n for_o in_o act_n 21_o this_o egyptian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v a_o little_a before_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o paul_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 24_o chap._n act_n where_o luke_n write_v that_o portius_n festus_n be_v send_v as_o successor_n to_o felix_n see_v therefore_o festus_n be_v send_v into_o judea_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o egyptian_a must_v necessary_o fall_v on_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o narration_n of_o josephus_n who_o seem_v to_o refer_v all_o this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n deceive_v eusebius_n but_o eusebius_n ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o josephus_n do_v in_o that_o place_n relate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o felix_n together_o as_o well_o what_o he_o do_v under_o claudius_n as_o what_o under_o nero._n vales._n vales._n indeed_o this_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la as_o also_o d_o r_o hanmer_n omit_v it_o but_o have_v consider_v upon_o it_o long_o and_o much_o at_o length_n i_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n eusebius_n therefore_o say_v that_o from_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o wit_n that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o defence_n be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judge_n sentence_n but_o afterward_o at_o his_o second_o defence_n he_o be_v condemn_v the_o former_a part_n hereof_o he_o apparent_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n at_o my_o first_o defence_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o whenas_o he_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lyon_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v snatch_v from_o nero_n jaw_n but_o paul_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o his_o second_o accusation_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o he_o foresee_v god_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o long_o avoid_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n but_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o first_o accusation_n i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n concern_v his_o
suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n against_o montanus_n prophecy_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o those_o of_o vienna_n and_o lyon_n do_v as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o that_o these_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o some_o epistle_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o cyrenus_n subscription_n here_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o those_o bishop_n do_v subscribe_v serapion_n epistle_n 1_o because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o subscription_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o serapions_n letter_n as_o be_v also_o apollinaris_n epistle_n to_o the_o say_v serapion_n for_o serapion_n do_v this_o with_o good_a advisement_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n 2_o how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n have_v with_o a_o joint_a consent_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o anchialus_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n as_o we_o say_v before_o this_o sotas_n the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n sail_v out_o of_o thracia_n into_o phrygia_n where_o have_v see_v priscilla_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o actuate_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o undertake_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o she_o by_o exorcism_n not_o only_o sotas_n but_o also_o many_o other_o bishop_n go_v at_o that_o time_n into_o phrygia_n to_o examine_v that_o new_a prophecy_n say_v the_o anonymous_n author_n chapt_n 16._o of_o this_o b._n moreover_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o sotas_n be_v dead_a when_o aelius_n julius_n write_v this_o which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o dead_a person_n have_v sotas_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v confirm_v this_o thing_n by_o his_o subscription_n the_o same_o term_n serapion_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o apollinaris_n who_o also_o be_v then_o dead_a vales._n vales._n here_o we_o begin_v the_o 20_o chapter_n follow_v therein_o rufinus_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o chapter_n from_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v frequent_o use_v this_o term_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o gentile_n under_o which_o title_n they_o put_v forth_o many_o book_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o term_v to_o wit_n monarchy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n they_o assign_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n and_o tatianus_n adversus_fw-la graecos_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n now_o extant_a which_o have_v this_o title_n moreover_o from_o this_o title_n of_o irenaeus_n book_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o florinus_n assert_v two_o principle_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdo_n and_o martion_n affirm_v one_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o good_a the_o other_o of_o evil_n vales._n vales._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n concern_v a_o work_n of_o valentinus_n which_o bear_v this_o title_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n those_o note_n which_o be_v set_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o m._n ss_z that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v something_o remarkable_a occur_v there_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o adnotationem_fw-la i._n e._n a_o note_n this_o note_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a m._n ss_z express_v only_o by_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o doe_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n note_n this_o adjuration_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v so_o well_o please_v eusebius_n that_o he_o put_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n all_o our_o m._n ss_z and_o nicephorus_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o go_n out_o and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o impious_a expression_n in_o a_o familiar_a discourse_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n forthwith_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v away_o see_v irenaeus_n b._n 3_o against_o heresy_n chap._n 4_o and_o jerom_n b._n 1._o against_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o every_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o greek_a if_o it_o be_v exact_o render_v valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ex_fw-la omnigenere_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la i._n e._n very_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o unclothe_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o champion_n who_o be_v to_o engage_v strip_v themselves_o and_o study_v by_o various_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o vanquish_v their_o adversary_n vales._n vales._n this_o apollonius_n be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o mention_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o book_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v he_o a_o roman_a senator_n eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o place_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n suppose_n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v apollonius_n servant_n and_o call_v his_o name_n severus_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v stir_v up_o one_o of_o his_o own_o instrument_n or_o minister_n etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o rescript_n of_o marcus_n mention_v chap._n 13._o b._n 4._o see_v that_o place_n and_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o rufinus_n think_v the_o edict_n of_o trajan_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n b._n 3._o chap._n 33_o or_o the_o rescript_n of_o adrian_n see_v chap._n 9_o b._n 4_o to_o minucius_n fundanus_n be_v here_o mean_v vales._n vales._n the_o judge_n who_o interrogated_a the_o christian_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a go_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n hereof_o in_o tertullian_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o passage_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o apollonius_n be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n as_o jerom_n have_v say_v who_o upon_o the_o information_n of_o some_o desperate_a fellow_n who_o name_n be_v unknown_a be_v bring_v before_o perennis_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o officer_n to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o judge_n what_o order_n he_o be_v of_o and_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n perennis_n command_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o senate_n which_o when_o apollonius_n have_v with_o much_o eloquence_n do_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v jerom_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n scriptor_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o apollonius_n be_v a_o senator_n and_o although_o eusebius_n do_v not_o express_o say_v so_o here_o yet_o from_o this_o relation_n of_o his_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o jerom_n may_v have_v read_v the_o act_n of_o apollonius_n suffering_n to_o which_o eusebius_n do_v here_o refer_v we_o in_o which_o act_n it_o be_v probable_a apollonius_n be_v call_v a_o roman_a senator_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o his_o servant_n these_o act_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o greek_a by_o man_n that_o be_v grecian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lugdunensian_a martyr_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a vales._n vales._n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n misunderstand_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n have_v account_v apollonius_n among_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o apollonius_n make_v a_o most_o elegant_a oration_n before_o the_o judge_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o profess_v not_o that_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n
and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n about_o easter_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n be_v extant_a in_o bede_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n which_o some_o look_n upon_o to_o be_v spurious_a but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v baronius_n account_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a vales._n vales._n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o five_o book_n be_v even_o in_o our_o m._n s._n copy_n very_o much_o disorder_v but_o we_o have_v put_v they_o into_o due_a order_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o king_n and_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z for_o those_o copy_n begin_v the_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n with_o this_o title_n how_o many_o monument_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o call_v it_o chap._n 28._o when_o as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o 26_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v set_v down_o twice_o in_o the_o foresay_a copy_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n demonstration_n rufinus_n translate_v it_o dialogos_fw-la dialogue_n jerom_n render_v it_o tractatus_fw-la tract_n it_o may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v sermon_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o eusebius_n take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 6b_n chap._n 1â—_n and_o in_o the_o 36_o chap._n of_o that_o book_n he_o call_v origen_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o do_v proper_o signify_v internoscere_fw-la ac_fw-la distinguere_fw-la i._n e._n to_o discern_v or_o distinguish_v the_o import_n of_o eusebius_n word_n be_v that_o those_o writer_n which_o by_o some_o certain_a mark_n be_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v from_o heretical_a author_n be_v heraclitus_n maximus_n etc._n etc._n rufinus_n and_o jerom_n instead_o of_o heraclitus_n read_v heraclius_n our_o historian_n do_v here_o relate_v first_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o name_n he_o know_v afterward_o he_o mention_n those_o who_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d extant_a but_o their_o name_n be_v unknown_a vales._n vales._n the_o title_n of_o maximus_n book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v matter_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n eusebius_n quote_v a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o it_o in_o his_o last_n chap._n of_o his_o 7_o b._n preparat_fw-la evang._n where_o he_o give_v the_o author_n this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n maximus_n a_o person_n in_o no_o wise_a obscure_a for_o his_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n write_v a_o seasonable_a piece_n entitle_v concern_v matter_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n do_v usual_o quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o those_o author_n work_n which_o he_o mention_n so_o he_o do_v as_o we_o see_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n clemens_n hegesippus_n papias_n and_o other_o whenever_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n write_v but_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o he_o mention_n in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n say_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o because_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o but_o be_v in_o want_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 2d_o say_v the_o name_n of_o this_o book_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a be_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 48._o relate_v that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o make_v it_o not_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o little_a labyrinth_n but_o theodoret_n b._n 2._o heret_fw-la fabul_n confirm_v nicephorus_n opinion_n and_o mention_n this_o very_a story_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n and_o natalis_n the_o bishop_n atte_v he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v thâ—_n little_a labyrinth_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ._n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_n this_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v at_o b._n 2._o chap._n 17._o 17._o perhaps_o this_o person_n be_v that_o caecilius_n natalis_n who_o by_o a_o dispute_n of_o octavius_n januarius_n before_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la at_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n indeed_o the_o name_n the_o time_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o person_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o make_v this_o probable_a vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v elect_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o rob._n stephen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v call_v vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la say_v those_o stripe_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o natalis_n have_v undergo_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n quas_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n perâ—ulerat_fw-la indeed_o natalis_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confessor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o story_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyr_n or_o witness_n but_o perhaps_o the_o author_n may_v mean_v here_o the_o stripe_n which_o the_o story_n say_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n angel_n these_o be_v logical_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o either_o it_o be_v day_n or_o it_o be_v light_a see_v diogen_n laert._n in_o zenone_n vales._n vales._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n usual_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o future_a but_o present_a vales._n vales._n galen_n write_v book_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n and_o concern_v the_o whole_a system_a of_o philosophy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o galen_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a author_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n but_o from_o many_o other_o who_o have_v make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o aristotle_n theophrastus_n and_o plato_n see_v alexander_n aphrodis_fw-la b._n 8._o topic._n at_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n some_o call_v he_o asclepiades_n but_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n termâ—_n he_o asclepiadotus_n a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o apollonius_n we_o read_v apollonides_n as_o do_v rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o our_o other_o m._n ss_z read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o but_o the_o former_a read_n be_v the_o best_a for_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o of_o apollonides_n here_o affirm_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o former_a vales._n vales._n the_o follow_a word_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n i_o think_v they_o not_o very_o necessary_a but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o rufinus_n version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v these_o heretic_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o gospel_n reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o call_v their_o doctrine_n lawless_a and_o atheistical_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lectisâ—imi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o choice_a it_o be_v the_o near_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o full_o explain_v it_o for_o the_o word_n import_v something_o more_o see_v viger_n idiot_n pag._n 195._o 195._o it_o be_v a_o critical_a dispute_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o aspirate_n or_o a_o tenuis_fw-la some_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o
soldier_n he_o christophorson_n also_o follow_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o a_o file_n of_o man_n some_o may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o these_o soldier_n be_v the_o prefect_n apparitour_n and_o other_o officer_n because_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v legionary_a soldier_n of_o that_o legion_n which_o keep_v garrison_n at_o alexandria_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n deputy-governour_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o who_o be_v the_o emperor_n perfect_a in_o egypt_n have_v not_o only_a power_n in_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o military_a in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologie_n the_o birthday_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n vales._n vales._n by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v subsellium_fw-la i._n e._n the_o place_n on_o which_o the_o criminal_n while_o they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v it_o be_v in_o some_o place_n call_v ambon_n or_o pulpitum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n translate_v thus_o god_n thus_o triumph_v by_o his_o saint_n hence_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n follow_v this_o translation_n of_o rufinus_n but_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n and_o see_v whether_o dionysius_n mean_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o occur_v be_v derive_v signify_v one_o that_o look_v to_o another_o man_n business_n and_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o affair_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n care_n herodotus_n mention_n a_o mountain_n call_v arabius_n which_o ptolemy_n and_o other_o call_v troicus_n christophorson_n therefore_o do_v not_o well_o in_o call_v it_o a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o call_v arabicus_n from_o its_o vicinity_n to_o arabia_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o be_v ancient_a than_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o mention_n the_o saracen_n indeed_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o saracen_n among_o the_o act_n of_o prince_n marcus_n so_o also_o say_v spartianus_n in_o nigro_n say_v they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o martyr_n shall_v be_v christ_n assessor_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n together_o with_o he_o so_o say_v eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o 5_o the_o book_n against_o the_o novatian_o but_o photius_n in_o his_o biblioth_n reprove_v this_o opinion_n photius_n say_v that_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n in_o the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o 2._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n with_o christ_n paul_n say_v he_o only_o mean_v thus_o that_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o live_v so_o pious_o shall_v by_o the_o saint_n mean_n he_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o man_n of_o ninevie_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o wicked_a man_n and_o condemn_v they_o matth._n 12._o 41._o photius_n take_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n but_o eulogius_n opinion_n seem_v the_o true_a to_o i_o for_o if_o the_o martyr_n be_v now_o colleague_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n why_o may_v not_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o judgement_n moreover_o christ_n express_o promise_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o 28._o vales._n vales._n this_o place_n must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o our_o translation_n though_o langus_n and_o christoph_n translate_v it_o as_o if_o the_o martyr_n admit_v the_o penitent_n into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v be_v in_o bond_n moreover_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v power_n of_o reconcile_a penitent_n the_o martyr_n can_v only_o intercede_v for_o they_o and_o write_v commendatory_a letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v passive_o as_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o chap._n of_o this_o 6_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n communion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o prayer_n be_v grant_v to_o penitent_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grant_v except_o to_o they_o who_o be_v reconcile_v after_o long_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v private_a communion_n now_o that_o i_o call_v private_a communion_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o one_o by_o some_o private_a person_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o power_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o grant_v it_o the_o thing_n these_o private_a person_n grant_v be_v this_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n permit_v penitent_n who_o desire_v their_o pity_n and_o intercession_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o they_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o lapse_v lapse_v that_o be_v the_o pure_a pure_a rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decretus_fw-la significatur_fw-la quid_fw-la facto_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la but_o the_o other_o translatour_n in_o my_o opinion_n turn_v it_o better_o by_o translate_n it_o thus_o decernitur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n rufinus_n confound_v and_o mix_v this_o epistle_n with_o that_o which_o eusebius_n afore_o mention_v for_o he_o own_v but_o two_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la reckon_v up_o four_o but_o eusebius_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o three_o only_a the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o seem_v as_o if_o cornelius_n have_v write_v they_o in_o greek_a which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o several_a argument_n for_o eusebius_n quote_v several_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o three_o epistle_n but_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a which_o thing_n he_o always_o do_v as_o often_o as_o he_o quote_v any_o latin_a author_n moreover_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n eusebius_n signify_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v another_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a annex_v to_o it_o which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a which_o clause_n certain_o he_o have_v not_o add_v have_v not_o cornelius_n epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o contrary_a language_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n urbanus_fw-la and_o sidonius_n confessor_n how_o they_o desert_a novatianus_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n see_v cornelius_n the_o pope_n epistle_n to_o cyprian_a there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n another_o maximus_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o novatianus_n employ_v as_o ambassador_n to_o cyprian_a into_o africa_n together_o with_o machâ—us_n and_o other_o afterward_o the_o schismatic_n make_v this_o maximus_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n as_o cyprian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o catch_v a_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o robbery_n while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n hence_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v any_o plot_n robbery_n or_o any_o other_o wickedness_n to_o light_n to_o bewray_v or_o disclose_v vigâ—r_n idiâ—â—_n pag._n 27._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n here_o in_o the_o original_a have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o greek_a and_o signify_v ex_fw-la insperato_fw-la improvisâ—_n i._o â—_o unlook_v for_o or_o on_o a_o sudden_a see_v erasm._n adâ—g_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la fâ—obâ—â—_n fâ—obâ—â—_n theâ—dores_v in_o his_o 3_o â—_o book_n of_o his_o hâ—â—â—â—le_n fabuâ—_n chap._n 5._o wâ—â—tes_n that_o novatus_n himself_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o fetch_v thâ—se_a bishop_n and_o when_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o their_o journey_n come_v into_o some_o town_n or_o other_o he_o force_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o which_o those_o bishop_n complain_v of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n refute_v that_o story_n of_o he_o vales._n vales._n goâ—â—â—â—ius_n 〈◊〉_d this_o aâ—_n
may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o aurelianus_n reign_n but_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o pag._n 228._o utter_o destroy_v this_o opinion_n of_o barorius_n for_o it_o say_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n be_v excommunicate_v 160_o year_n before_o that_o time_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v backward_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o paternus_n consulship_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 270._o be_v the_o 160_o year_n backward_o from_o the_o time_n that_o book_n be_v write_v which_o be_v theodosius_n 13_o the_o and_o valentinianus_n 3_o d_o be_v consul_n moreover_o if_o baronius_n reckon_v these_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n make_v dionysius_n to_o continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o that_o year_n but_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lib._n pontifical_a far_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o war_n wage_v against_o zenobia_n when_o antioch_n and_o other_o city_n be_v take_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o year_n there_o vales._n vales._n leontius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o nestorius_n have_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o disputation_n in_o theodoret_n this_o malchion_n be_v call_v malachion_n but_o false_o this_o man_n gain_v such_o honour_n in_o this_o confutation_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v cannonize_v in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 28_o day_n of_o october_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n fuk._n med._n and_o sau._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lianus_fw-la but_o in_o some_o print_a edition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amilianus_fw-la also_o rifinus_fw-la and_o niceph._n call_v he_o aelianus_n athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v 70_o father_n in_o this_o synod_n who_o deve_v paul_n of_o samosata_n vales._n vales._n we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o we_o find_v here_o not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n only_o but_o also_o of_o presbyters's_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o which_o cyprian_n be_v precedent_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o epistle_n of_o dionys._n alexand._n to_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o 11_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v supposititious_a together_o with_o the_o 10_o proposition_n of_o paul_n and_o dionysius_n answer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v here_o affirm_v that_o dionys._n do_v not_o write_v to_o paul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n we_o find_v that_o he_o write_v to_o paul_n twice_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o answer_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o dionysius_n work_n so_o that_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v although_o baronius_n take_v that_o work_n to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a it_o be_v false_a and_o adulterate_a vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la and_o we_o have_v render_v they_o in_o english_z according_o but_o christoph._n scorn_v to_o follow_v that_o excellent_a version_n of_o rufinus_n which_o agree_v with_o we_o vales._n vales._n the_o father_n call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a rule_n see_v the_o four_o book_n of_o our_o author_n eusebius_n and_o chap._n 23._o where_o we_o find_v the_o same_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o with_o this_o here_o vales._n vales._n extortion_n be_v twofold_a and_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o authority_n as_o when_o a_o soldier_n or_o magistrate_n demand_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o by_o deceit_n and_o cunning_a when_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_v or_o succour_v and_o help_v a_o man_n we_o get_v something_o from_o he_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n here_o mean_a the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o latin_a word_n concussio_fw-la and_o concutere_fw-la do_v exact_o answer_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o old_a lawyer_n we_o also_o find_v the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o john_n give_v this_o command_n to_o the_o soldier_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n chap._n 3._o 14._o and_o among_o the_o grecian_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o calumniari_fw-la so_o aristophanes_n and_o telâ—clides_n use_v the_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n very_o well_o translate_v praemia_fw-la accipere_fw-la to_o take_v bribe_n saint_n to_o paul_n use_v that_o term_n colos._n 2._o 18._o vales._n vales._n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o we_o have_v so_o translate_v it_o viz._n get_v money_n for_o do_v nothing_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n yet_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o litigant_n or_o people_n in_o suit_n who_o give_v their_o money_n to_o paul_n for_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o he_o never_o help_a they_o vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n take_v out_o of_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o 6._o these_o ducenarii_fw-la be_v procuratour_n call_v ducenarii_fw-la because_o they_o be_v such_o receiver_n or_o collector_n of_o the_o revenue_n as_o have_v 200_o festerce_n pay_v they_o from_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o yearly_a salary_n see_v dio_n lib._n 53._o p._n 506._o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 1._o note_n c._n c._n the_o father_n do_v not_o here_o condemn_v paul_n because_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o that_o be_v customary_a among_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o chap._n 19_o book_n 7._o concern_v the_o throne_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o they_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n and_o buil_v a_o high_a throne_n as_o rufinus_n well_o translate_v the_o place_n high_a than_o it_o be_v before_o bishop_n do_v sit_v high_o than_o the_o people_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tribunal_n vales._n vales._n this_o secretum_fw-la be_v only_o proper_a to_o magistrate_n and_o the_o judices_fw-la majores_fw-la or_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o rail_n and_o curtain_n be_v draw_v about_o it_o in_o it_o the_o judge_n sit_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o trial_n of_o criminal_n see_v my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n p._n 87._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o shake_v a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o handkerchief_n in_o token_n of_o applause_n as_o the_o spectator_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o theatre_n vopiscus_n say_v that_o aurelianus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d craria_fw-la in_o english_a handkerchief_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o concutiendo_fw-la by_o shake_v they_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o consent_n in_o election_n but_o aurelianus_n borrow_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o eastern_a people_n who_o long_o before_o his_o time_n use_v these_o oraria_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o some_o term_n vicarios_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o vicarios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n deputy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o vicar-bishop_n they_o here_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o episcopi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la pagorum_fw-la and_o these_o latter_a the_o father_n here_o say_v sing_v or_o repeat_v these_o song_n or_o hymn_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o congregation_n see_v damasi_n epist._n concern_v these_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o gesta_fw-la or_o acta_fw-la public_a act_n such_o be_v common_o register_v but_o some_o false_o translate_v they_o commentary_n now_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disputation_n of_o malchion_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o notary_n vales._n vales._n
dorotheus_n be_v eunuch_n and_o both_o the_o emperor_n favourite_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o saâ—_n m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberaliter_fw-la educatus_fw-la he_o be_v very_o well_o educate_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o same_o anatolius_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o eunapius_n mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jamblichus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o jamblichus_n be_v at_o first_o the_o scholar_n of_o anatolius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v esteem_v the_o best_a philosopher_n next_o to_o prophyrius_n this_o anâ—tolius_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o eusebius_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n prophyrius_n do_v and_o according_a to_o eusebius_n character_n he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n vales._n vales._n the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristotelicae_fw-la successionis_fw-la of_o the_o aristotelick_n order_n anatolius_n be_v a_o excellent_a philosopher_n be_v request_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n to_o set_v up_o a_o aristotelick_n school_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n long_o since_o erect_v at_o athens_n the_o master_n of_o plato_n school_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o place_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n this_o school_n have_v great_a annual_a revenue_n raise_v out_o of_o estate_n which_o learned_a man_n leave_v as_o legacy_n to_o this_o school_n which_o be_v hence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n of_o this_o school_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v afterward_o found_v a_o philosophical_a school_n at_o alexandria_n of_o which_o that_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n hierocles_n be_v master_n see_v damascius_n in_o vitâ_fw-la isidor_n pag._n 1058_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n this_o siege_n of_o the_o bruchium_n be_v in_o aurelianus_n time_n as_o we_o find_v assert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o b._n 22._o of_o amm._n marcell_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v it_o happen_v on_o the_o 2_o d_o year_n of_o claudius_n for_o which_o scaliger_n reprove_v and_o correct_v eusebius_n rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o marcell_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v our_o author_n opinion_n here_o for_o that_o eusebius_n mention_v in_o this_o chap._n and_o anatolius_n be_v still_o at_o alexandria_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o travel_v to_o antioch_n till_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v but_o eusebius_n we_o see_v go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o as_o before_o we_o prove_v be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o intend_v to_o return_v from_o antioch_n he_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o laodicean_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bruchium_n be_v not_o take_v till_o aurelianus_n reign_n how_o can_v eusebius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o siege_n go_v towards_o that_o synod_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n vales._n vales._n while_o claudius_n war_v against_o the_o barbarian_n zenobia_n send_v zabda_n liar_n captain_n who_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o timogenes_n a_o egyptian_a seize_v upon_o egypt_n and_o put_v a_o garrison_n into_o alexandria_n but_o probus_n the_o roman_a general_n with_o some_o assistance_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o syrian_n of_o palmyra_n who_o keep_v the_o garrison_n force_v they_o out_o thence_o as_o pollia_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n and_o zosimus_n record_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o bruchium_n be_v besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n vales._n martinius_n think_v that_o this_o bruchium_n here_o mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o the_o roman_n call_v the_o forum_n frumentarium_fw-la or_o corn-market_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annonae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la and_o that_o compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tritici_fw-la curam_fw-la haâ—â—o_fw-la to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o wheat_n see_v martin_n lexicon_n philolog_fw-la in_o the_o word_n bruchion_n bruchion_n christoph._n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v congerere_fw-la to_o lay_v up_o corn_n but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v render_v quite_o contrary_a to_o give_v out_o or_o measure_v out_o corn_n spare_o which_o be_v customary_a in_o famine_n and_o in_o siege_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o this_o siege_n of_o the_o bruchium_n last_v several_a year_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n as_o we_o have_v here_o do_v in_o the_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v a_o title_n as_o it_o be_v which_o note_v that_o the_o fragment_n follow_v be_v out_o of_o another_o author_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unintelligible_a there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o understand_v christoph._n conjecture_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n do_v never_o fall_v on_o the_o new-moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i_o rather_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_fw-it reckon_v the_o new-moon_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n which_o occur_v here_o do_v proper_o signify_v carceres_fw-la the_o place_n whence_o the_o horserace_n be_v begin_v anatolius_n therefore_o call_v the_o first_o dodecatemorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o from_o that_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o original_n and_o source_n thereof_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n shall_v begin_v vales._n the_o translation_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o anatolius_n will_v be_v scarce_o understand_v by_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n because_o so_o many_o term_n of_o art_n occur_v in_o it_o the_o learned_a reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o far_a satisfaction_n herein_o may_v consult_v petavius_n note_n on_o epiphan_n p._n 188_o etc._n etc._n and_o aegydius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la temporum_fw-la pag._n 440_o edit_n antuâ—rp_a 1634._o 1634._o that_o be_v from_o that_o segment_n for_o although_o the_o read_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d segment_n so_o petavius_n correct_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphanius_n pag._n 190._o vales._n vales._n anatolius_n here_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o agathobulus_n surname_v the_o doctor_n or_o master_n but_o i_o fear_v he_o mistake_v in_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a than_o philo_n and_o josephus_n for_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o agathobulus_n the_o philosopher_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hadrianus_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n render_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristobulus_n of_o paneas_n but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n i_o wonder_v that_o scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 130._o shall_v think_v these_o word_n of_o anatolius_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o rufinus_n translation_n of_o they_o bede_n also_o follow_v this_o corrupt_a version_n of_o rufinus_n and_o take_v paniada_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o jewish_a writer_n scaliger_n in_o the_o place_n afore-quoted_n large_o prove_v that_o what_o anatolius_n say_v of_o aristobulus_n viz._n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 72_o translatour_n be_v false_a this_o aristobulus_n be_v also_o surname_v the_o master_n or_o the_o doctor_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o maccabee_n chap._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v tutor_n to_o king_n ptolemy_n for_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o scaliger_n who_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o aristobulus_n mention_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o peripatetic_a who_o dedicate_v his_o exposition_n upon_o moses_n law_n to_o ptolemy_n phâ—lometor_n vales._n vales._n this_o book_n of_o enoch_n be_v quote_v by_o judas_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o not_o receive_v among_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o imitation_n of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o quote_v apocryphal_a book_n which_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n georgius_n syncel_n in_o his_o chronicle_n quote_v a_o excellent_a fragment_n out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o enoch_n vales._n vales._n some_o excerption_n out_o of_o anatolius_n arithmetic_n be_v yet_o extant_a vales._n vales._n we_o have_v the_o like_a example_n in_o chap._n 11._o book_n 6._o where_o alexander_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n joint_o with_o narcissus_n these_o two_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a instance_n of_o assistant_n
diociesian_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n and_o maximian_n the_o three_o as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o first_o interrogatory_n show_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v forge_v long_o before_o the_o persecution_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o eusebius_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o may_v free_o speak_v my_o sense_n the_o inscription_n of_o these_o acta_fw-la praefidialia_fw-la be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v thus_o when_o diocletian_n be_v consul_n the_o nine_o time_n and_o maximian_n the_o eight_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v in_o those_o act_n mention_n of_o the_o imperial_a command_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o go_n now_o this_o command_n be_v issue_v out_o on_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_n empire_n 2_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n these_o word_n occur_v the_o precedent_n say_v you_o curse_v the_o prince_n who_o have_v secure_v a_o last_a and_o continue_a peace_n andronicus_n say_v i_o have_v curse_v the_o plague_n and_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a which_o destroy_v the_o world_n that_o expression_n concern_v the_o secure_v a_o last_a and_o continue_a peace_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o four_o consulate_v of_o diocletian_a for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o barbarian_n attack_v the_o roman_a empire_n on_o every_o side_n beside_o i_o can_v see_v how_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n can_v be_v term_v blood_n thirsty_a till_o after_o the_o 19_o the_o year_n of_o diocletian_a when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v last_o which_o be_v another_o argument_n eusebius_n affirm_v that_o these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n have_v render_v the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o act_n be_v profiteri_fw-la to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a act_n by_o sign_v of_o they_o for_o a_o evidence_n may_v be_v give_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o write_v also_o vales._n vales._n this_o silvanus_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o silvanus_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n the_o last_o for_o this_o be_v bishop_n of_o emesa_n the_o other_o be_v bishop_n of_o gaza_n the_o first_o be_v behead_v in_o the_o mine_n at_o palestine_n with_o 39_o other_o martyr_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o this_o silvanus_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n at_o emesa_n on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n concern_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n eusebius_n have_v say_v something_o before_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n although_o not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n see_v b._n 8._o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n mention_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n before_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n chap._n 13._o but_o not_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o eight_o book_n do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n but_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o eusebius_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n upon_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o december_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o excerpta_fw-la chronologica_fw-la publish_v by_o scaliger_n usuardus_n say_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v ado_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrology_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n on_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v extant_a in_o a_o m._n s._n in_o greek_a which_o the_o reverend_a father_n franciscus_n combesisius_n have_v and_o will_v short_o publish_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n have_v mention_v this_o man_n martyrdom_n at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o though_o not_o in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o here_o he_o remark_n the_o time_n more_o distinct_o wherein_o peter_n and_o lucianus_n suffer_v to_o wit_n under_o maximin_n not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o galerius_n maximianus_n as_o baronius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o cap._n 3._o also_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o place_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o for_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 311_o on_o the_o nine_o year_n current_n of_o the_o persecution_n baronius_n error_n arise_v from_o his_o beginning_n the_o persecution_n a_o year_n too_o soon_o which_o mistake_v we_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v before_o at_o book_n 8._o chap._n 2._o note_n c._n moreover_o in_o regard_n lucianus_n martyrdom_n happen_v under_o maximin_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n shall_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v place_v under_o maximin_n also_o indeed_o anthimus_n suffer_v a_o little_a before_o lucianus_n as_o lucianus_z inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o antiochian_o which_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o note_n a._n we_o may_v also_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n from_o the_o act_n of_o lucianus_n the_o martyr_n where_o instead_o of_o maximinus_n we_o read_v maximianus_n which_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o the_o greek_n vales._n vales._n when_o galerius_n be_v dead_a maximinus_n take_v possession_n of_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o province_n together_o with_o illyricum_n and_o thracia_n be_v govern_v by_o galerius_n for_o galerius_n keep_v these_o province_n for_o himself_o as_o eutropius_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o excerption_n which_o i_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o amm._n marcelinus_n maximinus_n therefore_o make_v his_o abode_n at_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o bythinia_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o palace_n ever_o since_o diocletion_n time_n further_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v evident_o manifest_v that_o by_o the_o term_n emperor_n maximinus_n must_v be_v mean_v wherefore_o i_o wonder_v at_o baronius_n for_o assert_v that_o lucianus_n suffer_v under_o galerius_n not_o under_o maximin_n when_o as_o eusebius_n contemporary_a with_o lucianus_n affirm_v he_o be_v kill_v by_o maximin_n vales._n vales._n any_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v why_o eusebius_n shall_v affirm_v here_o that_o this_o be_v never_o see_v before_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n never_o publish_v before_o now_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o our_o eusebius_n but_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v to_o have_v never_o be_v see_v before_o be_v the_o engrave_v of_o these_o edict_n upon_o plate_n of_o brass_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o book_n 8._o chap._n 5._o note_v b._n the_o imperial_a edict_n be_v write_v on_o paper_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o day_n long_o so_o rufinus_n and_o langus_n render_v it_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o quotidie_fw-la daily_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n and_o musculus_fw-la thought_n that_o this_o clause_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o deos_fw-la the_o god_n but_o we_o make_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o tyrian_n themselves_o maximin_n do_v attempt_v to_o blacken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o these_o word_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faith_n of_o bare_a word_n as_o if_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o word_n and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o reality_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancients_n believe_v that_o on_o set_v day_n the_o god_n descend_v into_o those_o city_n for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o kindness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o delos_n and_o miletum_n solemnize_v the_o come_n of_o apollo_n and_o the_o argivi_n the_o advent_n of_o diana_n this_o come_n of_o the_o god_n we_o find_v mention_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o poet_n as_o in_o virgil._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o old_a coin_n and_o in_o the_o calendar_n we_o find_v write_v aâ—ventuâ—_n impp._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o that_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o planet_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o move_v neither_o backward_a nor_o forward_o in_o their_o epicycle_n but_o be_v stationary_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n not_o in_o sunder_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o raise_v vast_a hill_n out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o earthquake_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o maximin_n to_o wit_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n describe_v they_o book_n 17._o pag._n 98._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636_o humum_fw-la molestius_fw-la suscitantes_fw-la sursum_fw-la propellunt_fw-la
have_v express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v apparent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o express_v by_o translatour_n beside_o if_o alexander_n will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v word_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n but_o rather_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florence_n m._n s._n after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v follow_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tenet_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o word_n shall_v rather_o be_v place_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o gelasius_n there_o occur_v likewise_o at_o this_o place_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arius_n opinion_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a clause_n want_v which_o from_o our_o three_o m._n ss_z the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n and_o from_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la we_o have_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n and_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n which_o word_n epiph._n scholasticus_n have_v find_v in_o his_o copy_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o have_v translate_v this_o whole_a place_n thus_o creatura_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o factura_fw-la filius_fw-la neque_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la neque_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la verae_fw-la sapientia_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la verum_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la patris_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la quidem_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la &_o facturarum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o work_n neither_o be_v he_o like_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n nor_o be_v he_o genuine_a nor_o his_o true_a wisdom_n nor_o be_v he_o by_o nature_n the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o one_o of_o his_o work_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o greek_a copy_n of_o socrates_n which_o epiph._n scholasticus_n use_v differ_v something_o from_o our_o manuscript_n and_o yet_o leo_fw-la allatius_n copy_n agree_v exact_o with_o that_o which_o epiphanius_n follow_v for_o thus_o it_o word_n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o exact_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tripertite_n history_n agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v from_o one_o another_o vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v epiphan_n scholast_n have_v follow_v who_o translate_v it_o thus_o factus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la &_o existens_fw-la in_o proprio_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_o dei_fw-la sapientid_v be_v himself_o be_v make_v and_o exist_v in_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n the_o florentine_a and_o the_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o gelasius_n vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n which_o contain_v the_o tripertite_n history_n that_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la compose_v in_o greek_a out_o of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v invisible_a so_o epiph._n scholast_n read_v it_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a we_o with_o gelasius_n choose_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o translate_v it_o thus_o beget_v and_o create_v this_o passage_n be_v thus_o translate_v by_o epiph._n factus_fw-la aiunt_fw-la &_o convertibilis_fw-la est_fw-la they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o be_v mutable_a vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o gelasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v do_v please_v i_o for_o there_o be_v two_o libya_n we_o may_v also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o number_n to_o wit_n 100_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n the_o same_o number_n i_o remember_v i_o meet_v with_o in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 788._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n near_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curse_a or_o excommunicate_v see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o rom._n 9_o v._n 3._o note_v b._n b._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n and_o in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n this_o place_n be_v true_a write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o those_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o vales._n vales._n psalm_n 45._o v_o 1._o 1._o psalm_n 110._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_a word_n that_o text_n and_o we_o translate_v according_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o 72_o be_v here_o quote_v quote_v colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o hebr._n 1._o 3._o 3._o john_n 14._o 9_o 9_o john_n 14._o 10._o 10._o john_n 10._o 30._o 30._o see_v mal._n 3._o 6._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 8._o 8._o heb._n 2._o 10._o 10._o john_n 10._o 15._o 15._o prov._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_a word_n this_o text_n which_o word_n occur_v here_o in_o the_o original_n but_o in_o our_o english_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n this_o text_n be_v thus_o render_v when_o the_o wicked_a come_v then_o come_v also_o contempt_n contempt_n the_o read_n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n and_o in_o gelasius_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v attempt_v the_o subversion_n please_v i_o better_o than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 18._o 18._o mat._n 24._o 4._o luk._n 21._o 8._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1._o see_v 2_o epist._n joh._n v._n 10_o 11._o 11._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o controversic_n raise_v the_o read_n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n that_o raise_v the_o disturbance_n a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o same_o m._n s._n instead_o of_o consent_a to_o alexander_n the_o read_n be_v consent_n to_o those_o who_o alexander_n write_v to_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d childish_o childish_o here_o i_o be_o confident_a socrates_n mistake_v for_o the_o melitian_n do_v not_o side_n with_o the_o arian_n till_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v then_o solicit_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o cast_v scandalous_a aspersion_n upon_o athanafius_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n if_o the_o melitian_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o arian_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n undoubted_o have_v not_o treat_v they_o so_o kind_o as_o they_o do_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a after_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extant_a in_o the_o book_n the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o word_n although_o they_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o sometime_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n by_o author_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o athanasius_n apology_n against_o the_o arian_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leo_n allat_n m._n s._n and_o gelas._n cyzicen_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n of_o which_o we_o have_v also_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o translation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o common_a edit_n vales._n vales._n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v thus_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o be_v neither_o decent_a nor_o be_v it_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o numerous_a a_o people_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o your_o prayer_n and_o prudence_n shall_v be_v at_o variance_n epiphan_n scholasticus_n follow_v the_o same_o read_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v this_o place_n tantum_fw-la dei_fw-la populum_fw-la quem_fw-la vestris_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o prudentiâ_fw-la convenit_fw-la gubernari_fw-la discordare_fw-la nec_fw-la decet_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la credibile_fw-la est_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ipsâ_fw-la scientiae_fw-la perfectione_n so_o valesius_fw-la who_o we_o follow_v
understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o creed_n propose_v by_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n judge_v that_o the_o word_n homoöusios_fw-gr aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o that_o constanâ—ine_n confirm_v their_o opinion_n but_o eusebius_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o clear_v and_o excuse_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n because_o he_o have_v subscribe_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o the_o council_n as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr decret_a synod_n nicen._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synod_n arimini_fw-la and_o seleuciae_fw-la atte_v do_v design_o make_v the_o business_n intricate_a and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o creed_n because_o the_o catechuman_n get_v it_o by_o heart_n socrates_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 25._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v leontius_n bisantius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sectis_fw-la pag._n 466._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o socrates_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la there_o be_v at_o this_o place_n a_o great_a error_n for_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a emperor_n be_v quite_o omit_v and_o instead_o thereof_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n receive_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n be_v twice_o print_v we_o supply_v this_o defect_n from_o rober_n stephens_n greek_a edit_n with_o which_o our_o translation_n agree_v as_o it_o likewise_o do_v with_o valesius_n latin_a version_n and_o with_o that_o of_o musculus_fw-la christophorson_n and_o grynaeus_n grynaeus_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n curse_n this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n in_o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n but_o be_v in_o some_o place_n different_a from_o socrates_n edition_n of_o it_o here_o for_o theodoret_n omit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v together_o with_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o join_v all_o this_o with_o the_o precede_a period_n in_o leo_n allatius_n m._n s._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o want_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v and_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n that_o dâ—â—uâ—s_v here_o import_v the_o rigour_n or_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equity_n be_v oppose_v the_o father_n therefore_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v that_o the_o synod_n deal_v with_o melitius_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n and_o discipline_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n for_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n melitius_fw-la deserve_v no_o kindness_n or_o pardon_n in_o regard_n he_o challenge_v ordination_n which_o in_o no_o wise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v not_o be_v find_v engage_v in_o any_o schism_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o his_o rashness_n and_o insolency_n melitius_fw-la deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o yet_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o treat_v he_o kind_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o power_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n now_o why_o melitius_fw-la be_v thus_o kind_o use_v many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v the_o first_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n intimate_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o they_o have_v before_o unsheathe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o sharp_a severity_n and_o censure_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n now_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o after_o so_o sad_a and_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n afterward_o less_o for_o clemency_n especial_o since_o melitius_fw-la have_v be_v convict_v of_o no_o heresy_n but_o be_v only_o accuse_v to_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n second_o there_o be_v many_o person_n among_o the_o melitian_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o eminent_a for_o their_o ploughs_n life_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v paphnutius_fw-la the_o anchoret_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n who_o epiphanius_n mention_n in_o hâ—res_n melitian_n last_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o promote_v peace_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o may_v cement_v and_o unite_v therefore_o the_o nicene_n father_n receive_v the_o melitian_n into_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o ecclesiastic_a dispensation_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n â—_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n i_o like_v not_o christophorson_n version_n who_o think_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la for_o melitius_fw-la ordain_v not_o only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n throughout_o egypt_n but_o bishop_n also_o as_o epiphanius_n atte_v yea_o he_o have_v ordain_v far_o more_o bishop_n than_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o that_o catalogue_n which_o alexander_n it_o be_v say_v require_v of_o he_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n wherein_o be_v reckon_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n of_o melitius_n party_n but_o five_o presbyter_n and_o three_o deacon_n this_o catalogue_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n since_o therefore_o melitius_fw-la have_v ordain_v so_o many_o bishop_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v make_v no_o determination_n concern_v the_o bishop_n by_o he_o ordain_v their_o sentence_n have_v be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n they_o will_v have_v decree_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o presbyter_n make_v by_o melitius_fw-la but_o will_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o i_o think_v these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o include_v both_o bishop_n and_o also_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o more_o holy_a consecration_n that_o be_v shall_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o consent_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n by_o which_o it_o be_v customary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o alexandria_n but_o the_o synod_n require_v not_o the_o re-ordination_a of_o melitius_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v right_o ordain_v before_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6._o eccles._n histor._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v another_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o see_v the_o follow_a note_n sozomen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 24._o where_o he_o epitomize_v this_o epistle_n suppose_v these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o clergy_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o annotation_n on_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n we_o remark_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o the_o synod_n decree_v above_o concern_v melitius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v neither_o ordain_v nor_o propose_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n nicetas_n use_v this_o term_n in_o his_o life_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o mention_n his_o election_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o many_o person_n be_v propose_v to_o preside_v over_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o nominate_v be_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n term_n in_o the_o
bacurius_n zosimus_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o armenia_n which_o border_n on_o iberia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o malice_n or_o deceit_n very_o expert_a in_o military_a affair_n but_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 10._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o iberi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a fidelity_n very_o studious_a of_o religion_n and_o truth_n first_o make_v a_o captain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o palestine_n afterward_o come_v of_o the_o domestic_n and_o last_o that_o he_o do_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n great_a service_n in_o his_o war_n with_o eugenius_n vales._n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n pag._n 430_o etc._n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n socrates_n mistake_v rufinus_n meaning_n for_o rufinus_n say_v that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n palestini_fw-la limitis_fw-la of_o the_o palestinian_a limit_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o these_o thing_n but_o socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o rufinus_n palestini_fw-la militis_fw-la ducem_fw-la that_o bacurius_n be_v a_o captain_n of_o the_o palestinian_n milice_fw-la vales._n vales._n here_o also_o socrates_n be_v out_o for_o bacurius_n serve_v not_o theodosius_n in_o the_o war_n against_o maximus_n but_o in_o that_o against_o eugenius_n as_o rufinus_n atte_v book_n 2._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n hist._n and_o zosimus_n book_n 4._o vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 31._o 31._o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o manichaean_o adore_v the_o sun_n libanius_n relate_v the_o same_o concern_v they_o in_o book_n 4._o epist._n 140._o wherein_o he_o commend_v the_o manichaean_o that_o be_v in_o palestine_n but_o suppress_v their_o name_n to_o priscianus_n the_o precedent_n of_o palestine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n those_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o sun_n without_o blood_n and_o honour_n god_n with_o the_o second_o appellation_n who_o chastise_v their_o belly_n and_o account_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o few_o in_o number_n they_o injure_v no_o man_n but_o be_v molest_v by_o some_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o these_o word_n libanius_n mean_v the_o manichaean_o for_o they_o can_v be_v agreeable_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o they_o but_o he_o design_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o manichaean_o be_v odious_a concern_v the_o feign_a fast_n of_o the_o manichaean_o see_v cyrill_n in_o his_o six_o cateche_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o have_v only_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n be_v imaginaty_o not_o real_o such_o such_o the_o read_v here_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o archelaus_n dialogue_n or_o disputation_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o read_v this_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o manichaeus_n iâ—_n syriack_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o many_o person_n as_o i_o atte_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n ecclesiast_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v mention_v this_o dispute_n in_o his_o six_o catechism_n a_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o perfidious_a manichaeus_n but_o his_o disputation_n with_o archelaus_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o close_a of_o this_o history_n be_v want_v in_o the_o room_n whereof_o be_v add_v archelaus_n epistle_n to_o diodorus_n the_o presbyter_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o eminent_a emericus_n bigotius_n for_o this_o monument_n as_o also_o for_o many_o other_o vales._n valesius_fw-la have_v publish_v this_o disputation_n of_o archelaus_n in_o latin_a at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o sozomen_n pag._n 197_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o which_o be_v better_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o before_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n socrates_n expâ—esses_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o cockle_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o corn._n vales._n vales._n i_o follow_v this_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o his_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n for_o eusebius_n party_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o athanasius_n upon_o two_o account_n both_o because_o athanasius_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o also_o because_o his_o ordination_n have_v be_v perform_v by_o person_n unfitting_a see_v philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—aith_n of_o homoouâ—ios_fw-mi i._n e._n those_o word_n in_o the_o creeâ—_n wherein_o it_o â—s_v assert_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n father_n socrates_n borrow_v these_o word_n out_o of_o athanasius_n second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o athanasius_n give_v a_o account_n how_o eusebius_n secret_o join_v with_o the_o melitian_n in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n of_o athanasius_n sozomen_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o socrates_n shall_v join_v montanus_n with_o sabellius_n for_o montanus_n himself_o make_v no_o innovation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o epiphâ—niuâ—_n atte_v in_o haresâ—_n montaâ—ist_n and_o theodoret_n book_n 3._o hâ—ret_n fabul_n yet_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o sabellius_n do_v which_o theodoret_n atte_v at_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o sabellius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o arian_n bishop_n at_o scrdica_fw-la montanus_n be_v join_v to_o sabellius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v these_o term_n incomparable_o well_o explain_v by_o dionysius_n petavius_n in_o his_o dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o sect._n 10_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 380._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1644._o 1644._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o notorious_o translatour_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n they_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a for_o whenas_o at_o first_o there_o have_v be_v a_o remark_n set_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v afterward_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n whether_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n do_v accuse_v eustathius_n as_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o sabellius_n opinion_n as_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n relate_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o georgius_n write_v to_o wit_n that_o cyrus_n himself_o be_v afterward_o depose_v because_o he_o favour_v sabellius_n heresy_n i._n e._n because_o he_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiality_n for_o so_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v very_o true_a for_o athanasius_n confirm_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n all_o the_o bishop_n thrust_v out_o by_o the_o arian_n during_o constantine_n reign_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o name_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o eutropius_n of_o adrianople_n afterward_o euphration_n of_o the_o balanâ—i_n the_o two_o cymatius_n asclepâ—_n of_o gaza_n cyrus_n of_o beraeâ—_n and_o other_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o antioch_n and_o eusebius_n by_o his_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n appease_v that_o tumult_n therefore_o these_o word_n appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n must_v in_o common_a belong_v to_o both_o the_o precede_a clause_n vales._n vales._n what_o socrates_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n eight_o year_n after_o eustathlus_fw-la be_v depose_v be_v false_a for_o immediate_o after_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v when_o eusebius_n
of_o caesarea_n have_v refuse_v that_o see_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n be_v translate_v to_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o i_o before_o note_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 1._o note_n a._n afterward_o euphronius_n succeed_v paulinus_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o eualius_fw-la after_o who_o flaccillus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o and_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n apud_fw-la nicaetam_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o georgius_n of_o laodicea_n in_o his_o encomium_fw-la of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n socrates_n quote_v his_o word_n in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o eccles._n hist._n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n hist._n put_v eualius_fw-la between_o eustathius_n and_o euphronius_n and_o say_v that_o he_o preside_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n philostorgius_n agree_v with_o theodoret._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v not_o without_o reason_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o that_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v without_o the_o least_o of_o reason_n this_o story_n concern_v the_o arian_n presbyter_n who_o constantia_n augusta_n recommend_v to_o her_o brother_n constantine_n socrates_n borrow_v out_o of_o rufinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 11._o eccles._n hist._n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o athanasius_n who_o do_v usual_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o arian_n have_v no_o where_o make_v mention_v of_o it_o second_o in_o regard_n the_o name_n of_o this_o presbyter_n be_v suppress_v for_o if_o this_o presbyter_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n with_o constantine_n that_o as_o rufinus_n relate_v in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v when_o the_o emperor_n die_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o presbyter_n doubtless_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v have_v his_o name_n mention_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n rufinus_n authority_n be_v but_o small_a for_o he_o write_v his_o history_n very_o careless_o not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o affair_n transact_v but_o from_o fabulous_a story_n and_o relation_n ground_v bare_o on_o report_n report_n repentance_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v this_o whole_a clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o true_o admit_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v make_v up_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n and_o from_o sozomen_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n this_o place_n be_v point_v otherwise_o thus_o to_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o question_n etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n displease_v i_o not_o vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n the_o florentine_a m._n s._n add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o not_o the_o emperor_n whole_a epistle_n but_o part_n of_o it_o only_o be_v here_o insert_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n against_o the_o arian_n out_o of_o who_o socrates_n take_v these_o passage_n produce_v this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n set_v these_o very_a word_n before_o it_o and_o add_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o syncletius_fw-la and_o gaudentius_n officer_n belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o that_o which_o socrates_n affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o arius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o athanasius_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n from_o the_o florentine_a sfortian_a and_o allatian_n m._n ss_z we_o have_v add_v this_o whole_a period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o a_o perfect_a union_n which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n sozomen_n have_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o chap._n 22_o but_o he_o have_v change_v their_o order_n vales._n vales._n we_o find_v these_o man_n name_n in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o melitian_n bishop_n which_o alexander_n procure_v from_o melitius_fw-la this_o ision_n be_v bishop_n in_o athribis_n eudaemon_n in_o tanis_n and_o callinicus_n in_o pelusium_n see_v athanasius_n second_o apologetic_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n call_v this_o man_n apis_n not_o alypius_n but_o name_n not_o the_o place_n wherein_o constantine_n take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o socrates_n affirm_v it_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n further_o baronius_n relate_v that_o these_o affair_n be_v transact_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329._o but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o year_n follow_v for_o these_o thing_n happen_v after_o eustathius_n deposition_n when_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n return_v from_o their_o exile_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a authority_n and_o interest_n with_o constantine_n but_o what_o the_o same_o baronius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o constantine_n letter_n concern_v arius_n readmission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v write_v to_o athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 327_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n and_o he_o dissent_v from_o athanasius_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o athanasius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o constantine_n letter_n and_o arius_n repulse_n the_o melitian_n accuse_v he_o of_o these_o crime_n before_o the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n valesius_fw-la have_v thus_o render_v conspirans_fw-la adversus_fw-la principem_fw-la conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n be_v very_o much_o enlighten_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o word_n because_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o his_o translator_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mareote_n be_v a_o region_n of_o alexandria_n in_o that_o region_n there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deputy_n bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o that_o whole_a region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n each_o of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v peculiar_a village_n which_o be_v very_o great_a sometime_o ten_o in_o number_n or_o more_o from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o village_n of_o mareote_n have_v not_o its_o particular_a presbyter_n but_o that_o one_o presbyter_n govern_v ten_o village_n and_o sometime_o more_o that_o village_n wherein_o ischyras_n be_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o undoubted_o have_v neither_o its_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o that_o epistle_n which_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o mareote_n write_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o letter_n be_v record_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v there_o subscribe_v fourteen_o presbyter_n and_o fifteen_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n this_o arsenius_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n in_o the_o city_n hypselis_n which_o be_v in_o thebaïs_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o athanasius_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n hypselis_n one_o of_o those_o sometime_o under_o melitius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n faction_n which_o melitius_fw-la deliver_v to_o alexander_n no_o arsenius_n can_v be_v find_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n take_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n constantine_n write_v to_o antioch_n to_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n order_n he_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n concern_v the_o murder_n the_o censor_n therefore_o send_v to_o i_o to_o prepare_v for_o my_o defence_n socrates_n thought_n that_o this_o dalmatius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o constantine_n brother_n he_o that_o some_o year_n after_o be_v make_v caesar_n by_o constantine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o dalmatius_n the_o censor_n be_v constantine_n brother_n and_o the_o father_n of_o dalmatius_n the_o caesar._n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n confirm_v this_o who_o write_v thus_o concern_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o he_o create_v dalmatius_n the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n dalmatius_n the_o censor_n
10._o eccles._n history_n say_v the_o same_o that_o socrates_n do_v here_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v athanasius_n &_o paulus_n paulus_n that_o be_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n suffering_n suffering_n the_o read_v here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v their_o suffering_n sympathize_v with_o they_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v with_o but_o the_o read_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o which_o emendation_n be_v the_o best_a vales._n vales._n some_o few_o month_n after_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o dedication_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n make_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o send_v it_o to_o constans_n augustus_n and_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n by_o narcissus_n theodorus_n maris_n and_o marcus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n so_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n the_o synod_n arimin_n and_o seleuc._n this_o therefore_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 342._o socrates_n do_v evident_o agree_v with_o athanasius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n suppress_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n and_o instead_o thereof_o produce_v another_o which_o themselves_o have_v make_v vales._n vales._n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 15._o or_o comforter_n comforter_n see_v john_n 14._o 26._o 26._o see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 36._o 36._o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la say_v the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n afterward_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o again_o assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o party_n three_o year_n after_o and_o they_o send_v eudoxius_n martyrius_n and_o macedonius_n of_o cilicia_n and_o some_o other_o person_n with_o they_o into_o the_o part_n of_o italy_n who_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o prolix_a form_n of_o say_v etc._n etc._n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n say_v that_o this_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o that_o prolix_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v promulge_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 344._o and_o he_o think_v that_o he_o prove_v this_o from_o athanasius_n and_o socrates_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o first_o this_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o three_o year_n signify_v the_o four_o year_n not_o the_o three_o for_o it_o denote_v that_o three_o year_n be_v now_o past_a in_o this_o sense_n also_o socrates_n understand_v the_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n in_o regard_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n be_v complete_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n since_o therefore_o that_o synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o the_o consecration_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341_o this_o second_o antiochian_a synod_n ought_v more_o true_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 345._o second_o athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o second_o antiochian_a synod_n wherein_o the_o large_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v be_v assemble_v three_o year_n after_o that_o synod_n at_o the_o consecration_n have_v be_v convene_v there_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v assemble_v three_o year_n after_o narcissus_n theodorus_n maris_n and_o marcus_n have_v bring_v that_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n to_o constans_n augustus_n pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v compose_v at_o antioch_n now_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v some_o few_o month_n after_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o consecration_n from_o whence_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v make_v apparent_a to_o wit_n that_o that_o council_n in_o which_o the_o large_a form_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v compose_v be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 345_o not_o in_o the_o year_n 344_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o vales._n vales._n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 15._o or_o comforter_n comforter_n see_v john_n 14._o 26._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o eastern_n explain_v this_o sentiment_n of_o they_o better_a hereafter_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n willing_o without_o compulsion_n vales._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n of_o socrates_n fol._n 197._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1594._o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o son_n be_v without_o a_o original_n or_o unbegotten_a as_o the_o father_n be_v be_v want_v the_o say_v robert_n stephens_n edition_n do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n also_o differ_v something_o from_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o creed_n here_o athanasius_n have_v insert_v this_o whole_a creed_n in_o his_o book_n the_o synod_n arimin_n &_o seleuc._n pag._n 896_o etc._n etc._n edit_n paris_n 1627._o athanasius_n copy_n and_o this_o in_o valesius_n edition_n of_o socrates_n do_v agree_v who_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n version_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 3._o see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7_o chap._n 27._o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n but_o valesius_fw-la render_v it_o ex_fw-la hominc_fw-la of_o man_n man_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n mean_v that_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n hilarius_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la prolativum_fw-la to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o modern_a philosopher_n do_v term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n mean_v the_o heresy_n of_o marcellus_n ancyranus_n who_o assert_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v from_o his_o nativity_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o time_n make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n inform_v we_o hereof_o which_o epistle_n hilarius_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o fragment_n for_o these_o be_v their_o word_n in_o that_o letter_n extitiâ—_n namque_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la marcellus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o there_o have_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o day_n one_o marcellus_n of_o galatia_n the_o most_o execrable_a post_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o with_o a_o sacrilegious_a mind_n and_o impious_a mouth_n and_o a_o wicked_a argument_n will_v needs_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o perpetual_a eternal_a and_o timeless_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n 400_o year_n since_o and_o shall_v end_v it_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n vales._n vales._n we_o make_v good_a this_o place_n by_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n but_o it_o occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n gen._n 1._o 26._o 26._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o patropassian_o or_o patripassian_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o far_o diffuse_v tertullian_n adu._n prax._n cap._n 1_o and_o 2._o charge_v this_o heresy_n upon_o praxeas_n the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o hermogenes_n whence_o they_o be_v term_v hermogeniani_fw-la after_o who_o noëtus_n maintain_v the_o same_o who_o say_v epiphanius_n live_v 130_o year_n before_o his_o time_n see_v epiphan_n heres_fw-la 57_o from_o noëtus_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o noëtiani_n and_o from_o sabellius_n noëtus_n disciple_n they_o be_v call_v sabelliani_n after_o who_o succeed_v priscillianus_n in_o the_o same_o heresy_n from_o he_o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o priscillianistae_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o heresy_n thus_o propagate_v by_o these_o succeed_a assertor_n of_o it_o be_v this_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n that_o he_o only_o subsist_v and_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o into_o the_o world_n but_o be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n the_o aquileian_n church_n add_v these_o two_o term_n invisible_a and_o impassable_a to_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n show_v by_o the_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a and_o by_o the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v
crucify_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n dispensation_n dispensation_n see_v prov._n 8._o 22._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v here_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o we_o render_v it_o according_o but_o in_o the_o english_a version_n which_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n exact_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o render_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a old_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v necessary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a father_n as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n from_o who_o the_o read_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n and_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o pervert_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_v vales._n vales._n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o athanasius_n call_v it_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n present_v to_o the_o western_a prelate_n assemble_v at_o milan_n for_o some_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v go_v thither_o to_o entreat_v constans_n augustus_n that_o he_o will_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o the_o assemble_v of_o a_o general_n synod_n in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_n of_o those_o dissension_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o diverse_a church_n thus_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n moreover_o when_o the_o eastern_n have_v present_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n they_o request_v they_o to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v to_o they_o sufficient_a to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v nor_o anything_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v disallow_v of_o in_o that_o confession_n they_o request_v of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n ambassador_n that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o the_o eastern_a ambassador_n be_v angry_a go_v away_o from_o the_o council_n as_o liberius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o peace_n be_v there_o most_o gracious_a emperor_n whenas_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n demofilus_fw-la macedonius_n eudoxius_n and_o martyrius_n who_o above_o eight_o year_n since_o when_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v arius_n heretical_a opinion_n at_o milan_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n in_o anger_n notwithstanding_o the_o western_a bishop_n condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o they_o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n against_o marcellus_n because_o he_o have_v before_o be_v judge_v clear_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o roman_a synod_n in_o the_o same_o synod_n ursacius_fw-la and_o valens_n who_o have_v lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o be_v arian_n have_v present_v a_o libel_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v arius_n perfidiousness_n and_o photinus_n heresy_n be_v admit_v to_o communiâ—â—_n as_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o ariminum_n council_n inform_v we_o the_o 〈…〉_z e_o be_v attest_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n themselves_o in_o another_o libel_n afterward_o present_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n item_n anathema_n dicimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o we_o anathematise_v those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o our_o former_a libel_n which_o we_o present_v at_o milan_n etc._n etc._n we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v more_o large_a in_o these_o remark_n of_o we_o concern_v the_o milan_n synod_n because_o the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n dionyfius_n petavius_n be_v the_o first_o person_n that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la synodo_fw-la sirmiensi_fw-la have_v make_v many_o very_a learned_a observation_n concern_v this_o synod_n but_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o be_v convene_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 347_o a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v true_a therefore_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n in_o his_o second_o diatriba_fw-la which_o he_o write_v against_o petavius_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a deserve_o reprove_v he_o baronius_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o long_a draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o socrates_n have_v record_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v draw_v up_o at_o the_o antiochian_a synod_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 344_o place_v this_o embassy_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o the_o milan_n council_n on_o the_o same_o year_n also_o but_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o forementioned_a diatriba_fw-la assign_v this_o council_n to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o which_o opinion_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o true_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n athanasius_n in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n relate_v that_o on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v by_o constans_n augustus_n summon_v to_o milan_n whither_o some_o bishop_n be_v then_o go_v now_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 341._o second_o hilarius_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la relate_v that_o the_o milan_n synod_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v condemn_v be_v hold_v two_o year_n before_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n offer_v their_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o he_o have_v record_v that_o libel_n he_o add_v these_o word_n hac_fw-la epistola_fw-la post_fw-la biennium_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la haresis_fw-la photini_n a_o romans_n damnata_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n this_o letter_n be_v send_v two_o year_n after_o the_o roman_n have_v condemn_v photinus_n heresy_n since_o therefore_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n write_v that_o letter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 349_o as_o petavius_n atte_v the_o milan_n council_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o year_n before_o that_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 346._o for_o that_o expression_n post_v biennium_fw-la two_o year_n after_o import_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o which_o petavius_n do_v not_o consider_v vales._n vales._n baronius_n do_v deserve_o blame_v socrates_n here_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o western_a bishop_n reject_v this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o many_o in_o italy_n who_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n moreover_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la have_v with_o good_a reason_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o refusal_n for_o instead_o of_o socrates_n word_n here_o he_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o its_o manifest_a blasphemy_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v constans_n constans_n general_n general_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 337_o to_o the_o consulate_a of_o rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 347_o there_o be_v ten_o year_n complete_a therefore_o if_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v assemble_v after_o the_o twenty_o second_o day_n of_o may._n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a church_n meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n he_o only_o say_v this_o that_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n as_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o synodick_n epistle_n afterward_o send_v to_o they_o also_o those_o who_o before_o the_o council_n at_o serdica_n have_v write_v synodick_n epistle_n in_o his_o behalf_n out_o of_o phrygia_n asia_n and_o isauria_n be_v in_o all_o three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n occur_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 768_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o moreover_o the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 818._o do_v express_o attest_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n
as_o well_o those_o out_o of_o the_o western_a as_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v no_o more_o than_o 170._o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o meet_v therefore_o both_o from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n at_o the_o city_n of_o serdica_n 170_o bishop_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o the_o mogunt_n edit_fw-la after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n there_o be_v this_o note_n &_o subscripserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o divers_a province_n and_o city_n subscribe_v be_v in_o number_n 121._o vales._n vales._n in_o this_o place_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o refer_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o council_n of_o serdica_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a synod_n for_o when_o julius_n have_v invite_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o a_o syond_a at_o rome_n that_o athanasius_n case_n may_v there_o be_v inquire_v into_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o pretend_v among_o other_o reason_n the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o time_n set_v as_o julius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_v eastern_a bishop_n record_v by_o athanasius_n pag._n 744._o indeed_o socrates_n follow_v word_n to_o wit_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o athanasius_n invite_v by_o julius_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o abide_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o six_o month_n expect_v his_o adversary_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o have_v be_v summon_v at_o rome_n julius_n atte_v this_o in_o his_o forequoted_a epistle_n pag._n 748._o vales._n vales._n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o serdica_n as_o theodoret_n atte_v book_z 2_o chap._n 5._o eccles._n histor._n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n which_o occur_v in_o hilarius_n fragment_n at_o pag._n 434._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v letter_n the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v insert_v in_o their_o letter_n but_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n establish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anomoiani_fw-la see_v the_o follow_a note_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n be_v altogether_o false_a their_o synodick_n epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o hilarius_n fragment_n at_o pag._n 434._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n add_v in_o which_o confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o in_o the_o least_o savour_v of_o the_o anomian_o opinion_n the_o say_v hilarius_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la the_o same_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o serdica_n own_v it_o as_o catholic_n and_o explain_v it_o and_o hilarius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o they_o disseminated_a the_o anomian_o opinion_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v obstruct_v that_o opinion_n on_o every_o side_n his_o word_n be_v these_o exit_fw-la omni_fw-la autem_fw-la parte_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o on_o all_o side_n whithersoever_o solicitude_n can_v turn_v itself_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v up_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o heretic_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v that_o there_o be_v any_o diversity_n or_o unlikeliness_n in_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n vales._n vales._n the_o anomoians_n be_v such_o as_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o substance_n or_o essence_n different_a from_o or_o unlike_a to_o the_o father_n father_n that_o be_v different_z or_o unlike_a unlike_a coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a consubstantial_a the_o western_a bishop_n bishop_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n bishop_n in_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sâ—rdica_n which_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n b._n 2._o c._n 8._o eccles._n hist._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o paulus_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 36_o eccles._n hist._n hist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v the_o combat_n with_o the_o sentence_n which_o etc._n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la theologia_n ad_fw-la versus_fw-la marcellum_fw-la of_o eusebius_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a there_o be_v prefix_v before_o they_o two_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o marcellus_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v his_o design_n malice_n and_o envy_n eusebius_n atte_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o marcellus_n that_o he_o write_v these_o book_n by_o the_o order_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v condemn_v marcellus_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n further_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o socrates_n have_v ever_o see_v those_o two_o former_a book_n against_o marcellus_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 13_o 14_o edit_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v to_o assert_v arius_n opinion_n opinion_n socrates_n mean_v those_o doxology_n that_o occur_v at_o the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n sermon_n which_o eusebius_n do_v always_o put_v into_o this_o form_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o unborn_a father_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v in_o those_o tract_n of_o eusebius_n which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v for_o example_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o sabellius_n these_o be_v his_o word_n gloria_fw-la uni_fw-la non_fw-la nato_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n glory_n be_v to_o the_o one_o unborn_a god_n by_o the_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o one_o holy_a spirit_n both_o now_o and_o always_o and_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o age_n amen_n and_o so_o concern_v the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o oration_n eusebius_n make_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 4._o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o clause_n at_o the_o close_a of_o that_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o who_o be_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o so_o we_o have_v word_v that_o place_n agreeable_a to_o three_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z further_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o arian_n attribute_v this_o preposition_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la by_o who_o to_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o design_n that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n see_v theodoret_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n vales._n vales._n before_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n want_v which_o from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la theologia_n chap._n 9_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v be_v their_o brother_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a creature_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d produce_v as_o eusebius_n word_n it_o at_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v it_o shall_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o two_o word_n although_o they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o one_o letter_n yet_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o signification_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v that_o which_o be_v make_v vales._n vales._n see_v prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o what_o be_v remark_v concern_v that_o text_n in_o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o book_n note_v ‖_o ‖_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14._o where_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n creature_n amos_n 4._o 12._o 13._o euseb._n quote_v this_o text_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o omit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o we_o have_v render_v they_o according_a to_o his_o quotation_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o our_o english_a version_n version_n eccles._n 1._o 9_o 9_o act_n 2._o 2_o 4._o 4._o amos_n 4._o 13._o 13._o psal._n 51._o 10._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 15._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 24._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 17._o prov._n 8._o 22._o
the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o a_o synod_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarâ—a_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n speak_v here_o concern_v the_o ordination_n perform_v by_o athanasius_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o say_v that_o be_v do_v after_o he_o arrive_v at_o pelusium_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o egypt_n to_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o syria_n if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o opinion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v maintain_v which_o some_o now_o a_o day_n assert_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o ordination_n as_o well_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o presbyter_n throughout_o egypt_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o opinion_n in_o our_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n publish_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o annotation_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o emendation_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v very_o corrupt_a in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n we_o own_o to_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o together_o with_o they_o reign_v their_o cousen-german_a who_o name_n be_v dalmatius_n of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o own_o father_n see_v socrat._v book_n 1._o chap._n 27._o note_n g._n the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z alter_v not_o the_o vulgar_a read_n here_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n only_o he_o call_v dalmatius_n constantiuâ—'s_n cousin-german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o dalmatius_n be_v constantiuâ—'s_n cousin-german_n by_o the_o father_n side_n for_o he_o be_v son_n to_o dalmatius_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v brother_n vales._n vales._n eutropius_n relate_v the_o same_o dalmatius_n caesar_n say_v he_o haud_fw-la multò_fw-la post_fw-la oppressus_fw-la est_fw-la factione_n militari_fw-la constantio_n patruele_n svo_fw-la siâ—â—nâ—â—_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la jubente_fw-la i._n e._n not_o long_o after_o dalmatius_n caesar_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o the_o soldier_n constantius_n his_o cousin-german_a by_o the_o father_n side_n suffer_v rather_o than_o command_v it_o vales._n vales._n see_v socrat._v book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o 5._o he_o mean_v the_o fight_n by_o night_n between_o the_o roman_n &_o persian_n at_o singar_fw-la a_o sortress_n of_o mesopotamia_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o they_o as_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 18._o pag._n 122._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o see_v our_o annotation_n on_o that_o passage_n pag._n 1â—6_n this_o engagement_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 348_o when_o philippus_n and_o salias_n be_v consul_n as_o idatius_n relate_v in_o his_o â—â—stâ—_n vales._n vales._n or_o creep_v up_o by_o the_o soldier_n mean_n mean_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o read_n be_v constantius_n have_v a_o sister_n son_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o must_v be_v constantine_n have_v etc._n etc._n for_o nepotianus_n be_v son_n to_o eutropia_n constantin_n sister_n as_o victor_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epitome_n and_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o eutropiuâ—_n epiphanius_n scholasticus's_n read_n agree_v with_o our_o emendation_n but_o he_o mistake_v in_o calling_n nepotianus_n â—ratruâ—lem_fw-la constantâ—ni_n i._n e._n constantin_n brother_n son_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la in_o these_o word_n sergio_n &_o nigriniano_n coss._n his_o consulibus_fw-la constans_n occisus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la à _fw-la magnentio_fw-la &_o levatus_fw-la est_fw-la magnentius_n die_v 15._o kal._n februar_n et_fw-la vetranio_n apud_fw-la sirmium_n kal._n martii_fw-la eo_fw-la anno_fw-la &_o nepotianus_n romae_fw-la tertio_fw-la nonas_fw-la junias_fw-la â—t_z pugna_fw-la magna_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la romanis_n &_o magnentianis_fw-la i._n e._n sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n be_v consul_n constans_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o gallia_n by_o magnentius_n and_o magnentius_n be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n and_o vetranio_n at_o sirmium_n on_o the_o kalend_n of_o march._n on_o the_o same_o year_n nepotianus_n also_o at_o rome_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o magnentians_n the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n but_o there_o these_o passage_n be_v place_v on_o the_o consulate_a of_o limenius_fw-la and_o catullinus_fw-la when_o as_o they_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 350._o vales._n vales._n or_o nigrianus_fw-la nigrianus_fw-la constantius_n be_v long_o before_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n but_o when_o constans_n be_v dead_a who_o govern_v the_o western_a empire_n he_o be_v by_o the_o soldier_n style_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n this_o town_n name_n be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a s_o thus_o cucussus_fw-la vales._n vales._n olympius_n be_v bishop_n of_o acnum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o thracia_n theodulus_n be_v bishop_n of_o trajanople_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n he_o mention_n the_o same_o bishop_n in_o his_o apologetic_a de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la sua_fw-la pag._n 703._o but_o these_o passage_n be_v preposterous_o relate_v by_o socrates_n for_o they_o be_v not_o do_v before_o the_o magnentian_a war_n as_o socrates_n say_v but_o when_o that_o war_n be_v end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356_o as_o baronius_n have_v true_o remark_v vales._n vales._n this_o person_n have_v a_o great_a elogue_n give_v he_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n at_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergiuâ—_n and_o nigrinianus_n which_o commendation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o semi-arian_n writer_n athanasius_n do_v every_o where_o speak_v sharp_o concern_v this_o leontius_n his_o crafty_a disposition_n be_v incomparable_o well_o describe_v by_o theodoret_n book_n 2._o chap._n 24._o eccles._n histor._n vales._n vales._n in_o atbanasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o banish_v but_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n which_o i_o like_v better_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o banish_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sebastianus_n the_o captain_n of_o egypt_n who_o then_o adjudge_v matter_n in_o a_o detestable_a course_n moreover_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v relate_v in_o a_o preposterous_a manner_n by_o socrates_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o in_o athanasius_n but_o in_o theodoret_n book_n 2._o chap._n 14._o where_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n be_v insert_v the_o read_n be_v they_o murder_v vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n and_o nigrinianus_n in_o these_o word_n his_o coss._n levatus_fw-la est_fw-la constantius_n caesar_n id._n martii_fw-la &_o apparuit_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la signum_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la die_v 3._o kal._n februar_n lunae_fw-la 28._o i._n e._n during_o these_o man_n consulate_v constantius_n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o the_o moon_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n say_v this_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n about_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n to_o who_o agree_v cyrillus_n philostorgius_n and_o cedrenus_n and_o socrates_n seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o east_n when_o gallus_n caesar_n enter_v antioch_n now_o gallus_n be_v create_v caesar_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n as_o beside_o idatius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v affirm_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v sirmium_n sirmium_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o learned_a in_o what_o year_n the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n wherein_o photinus_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v hold_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o consulate_a of_o sergius_n a_o nigrinianus_n in_o which_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o the_o civil_a war_n there_o be_v no_o consul_n in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n magnentius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n with_o gaiso_n baronius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a annal_n assert_n that_o that_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o when_o constantius_n augustus_n be_v the_o nine_o time_n consul_n and_o julianus_n caesar_n the_o second_o time_n but_o dionysius_n petavius_n first_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o epiphanius_n and_o
1._o 26._o 26._o this_o whole_a anathematism_n be_v omit_v here_o it_o occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n copy_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o insert_v it_o vales._n the_o learned_a reader_n will_v find_v it_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edit_n also_o also_o gen._n 19_o 24._o 24._o this_o anathematism_n be_v different_o word_v in_o all_o the_o author_n we_o have_v see_v wherein_o this_o creed_n occur_v valesius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z which_o copy_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o english_a version_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v different_a from_o this_o and_o so_o be_v that_o in_o athanasius_n pag._n 901_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hilarius_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n at_o pag._n 339._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1631._o his_o word_n be_v these_o siquis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la quasi_fw-la dominum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la intelligat_fw-la quia_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la duos_fw-la dicat_fw-la deos_fw-la anathema_n sit_v thus_o various_o be_v this_o anathematism_n represent_v the_o learned_a reader_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o follow_v which_o copy_n he_o please_v please_v we_o follow_v the_o read_n in_o hilarius_n and_o in_o athanasius_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sodom_n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o neither_o do_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n body_n psal._n 110._o 1._o 1._o see_v john_n 14._o 16._o 16._o here_o we_o follow_v the_o read_n in_o athanasius_n which_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o force_v etc._n etc._n which_o read_v be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o by_o hilarius_n vales._n vales._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o 3._o athanasius_n have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v insert_v this_o forego_n creed_n he_o add_v these_o word_n concern_v this_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v reject_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v invent_v better_a they_o promulge_v another_o creed_n which_o they_o write_v at_o sirmium_n in_o latin_a but_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a but_o hilarius_n record_v this_o creed_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la prefix_n this_o title_n before_o it_o exemplum_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o copy_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n compose_v at_o sirmium_n by_o hosius_n and_o potamius_n which_o title_n hilarius_n make_v himself_o and_o deserve_o call_v this_o creed_n blasphemy_n who_o this_o potamius_n here_o join_v with_o hosius_n be_v marcellinus_n presbyter_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n where_o among_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n after_o arius_n he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n name_v this_o person_n his_o word_n be_v these_o potamius_n odyssiponae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n potamius_n bishop_n of_o lisbon_n be_v at_o first_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o afterward_o induce_v by_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o farm_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v corrupt_v the_o faith_n hosius_n of_o corduba_n among_o the_o church_n in_o spain_n detect_v this_o man_n and_o repel_v he_o as_o be_v a_o impious_a heretic_n but_o even_o hosius_n himself_o summon_v before_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o the_o complaint_n of_o this_o potamius_n and_o terrify_v with_o threat_n be_v fearful_a be_v old_a and_o rich_a of_o banishment_n or_o proscription_n and_o so_o yield_v to_o the_o impiety_n vales._n vales._n these_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n occur_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o bishop_n be_v at_o that_o time_n convene_v at_o sirmium_n indeed_o phoebadius_n bishop_n of_o angolesm_n in_o france_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o write_v against_o this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n last_o in_o regard_n hilarius_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v attest_v that_o this_o creed_n after_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v at_o sirmium_n be_v forthwith_o send_v to_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o he_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v dictate_v in_o a_o synod_n nor_o can_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o creed_n be_v any_o where_o dictate_v but_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n further_o that_o germinius_n here_o mention_v be_v bishop_n of_o sirmium_n put_v into_o photinus_n see_v upon_o his_o be_v eject_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o nicolaus_n faber_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o hilarius_n fragment_n say_v that_o this_o germinius_n have_v before_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o place_n in_o athanasius_n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la solitar_n pag._n 860_o where_o he_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n he_o will_v send_v obscure_a fellow_n bear_v in_o remote_a country_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n deceive_v that_o learned_a man_n athanasius_n word_n there_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o he_o send_v gregorius_n from_o cappadocia_n to_o alexandria_n and_o germinius_n be_v by_o he_o send_v from_o the_o city_n cyzicum_n to_o sirmium_n from_o laodicea_n he_o send_v cecropius_fw-la to_o nicomedia_n from_o these_o word_n of_o athanasius_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o germinius_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n before_o otherwise_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v concern_v gregorius_n and_o cecropius_fw-la that_o the_o latter_a have_v be_v before_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o former_a in_o cappadocia_n which_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v evident_o false_a in_o these_o two_o can_v be_v say_v of_o germinius_n this_o germinius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o sirmium_n by_o the_o arian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o eager_a defender_n of_o their_o opinion_n this_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o libya_n pag._n 290._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z and_o in_o epiphanius_n version_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n occur_v in_o athanasius_n and_o hilarius_n they_o be_v want_v vales._n vales._n john_n 20._o 17._o 17._o rom._n 3._o 29_o 30._o 30._o substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n that_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n or_o essence_n essence_n esai_n 53._o 8._o 8._o see_v john_n 14._o 28._o 28._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v teach_v vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 29._o note_n b._n b._n epiphanius_n in_o hâ—râ—s_n photinian_n relate_v that_o photinus_n after_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n for_o so_o the_o read_n must_v be_v not_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o scrdica_fw-la go_v to_o constantius_n and_o request_v that_o he_o may_v dispute_v concern_v the_o faith_n before_o judge_n by_o he_o nominate_v and_o that_o constantius_n enjoin_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n to_o undertake_v the_o disputation_n against_o photinus_n and_o give_v leave_v that_o thalassius_n datianus_n cerealis_n and_o taurus_n who_o be_v count_n shall_v be_v judge_n or_o auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n among_o these_o thalassius_n be_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o emperor_n as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o be_v send_v perfect_a of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la into_o the_o east_n together_o with_o gallus_n caesar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 351._o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 353_o in_o the_o six_o consulate_v of_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o gallus_n caesar_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v book_n 14._o therefore_o the_o synod_n of_o sirmium_n and_o the_o disputation_n of_o basilius_n against_o photinus_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 357_o as_o baronius_n assert_n beside_o epiphanius_n say_v further_a that_o in_o basilius_n disputation_n against_o photinus_n callicrates_n be_v
for_o they_o be_v separatist_n from_o the_o eustathian_o have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n in_o the_o palaea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a city_n as_o theodoret_n atte_v book_n 2._o chap._n 31._o and_o book_n 3._o chap._n 4._o eccles._n histor._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n afterward_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n and_o distinguish_v those_o that_o have_v their_o meeting_n in_o the_o old_a city_n from_o the_o follower_n of_o paulinus_n that_o be_v the_o eustathian_o for_o paulinus_n be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n those_o therefore_o that_o have_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o palaea_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o meletius_n favourer_n who_o athanasius_n do_v most_o especial_o commend_v vales._n vales._n book_n 2._o chap._n 44._o 44._o this_o clause_n be_v thus_o word_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v unnecessary_o insert_v here_o by_o some_o careless_a transcriber_n out_o of_o the_o forego_n line_n where_o it_o occur_v but_o nicephorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 14._o where_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n make_v use_v of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o because_o that_o be_v the_o read_v in_o his_o copy_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v so_o explain_v vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o mention_v call_v this_o person_n cyrillus_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z we_o have_v term_v he_o berillus_n our_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n berillus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n as_o socrates_n say_v here_o but_o of_o bostra_n or_o of_o bostri_fw-la in_o arabia_n he_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o book_n 6._o chap._n 33._o of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o see_v note_n a._n that_o passage_n of_o origen_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v this_o heresy_n of_o berillus_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la hominem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o man_n fore-known_a and_o predesign_v who_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o peculiar_a existence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o be_v bear_v man_n he_o have_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n only_o in_o he_o these_o person_n i_o say_v can_v without_o great_a danger_n be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o passage_n occur_v also_o in_o pamphilus_n apologetic_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n and_o gennadius_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n 4._o vales._n vales._n essence_n or_o substance_n substance_n subsistence_n existence_n or_o personality_n personality_n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sabellian_n and_o arian_n heresy_n sabellius_n confound_v the_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n arius_n divide_v the_o substance_n substance_n the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a both_o from_o that_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n and_o also_o from_o hence_o because_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v present_a at_o that_o synod_n that_o what_o socrates_n here_o say_v be_v false_a for_o as_o to_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n there_o occur_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o that_o as_o this_o that_o the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o often_o as_o we_o speak_v concern_v god_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n ever_o have_v suffer_v that_o to_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o his_o synod_n which_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o in_o that_o creed_n the_o term_n ousia_fw-la do_v occur_v socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o synodick_n epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o person_n after_o such_o interpretation_n of_o those_o term_n unanimous_o agree_v that_o that_o creed_n which_o the_o father_n be_v make_v profession_n of_o at_o nice_a be_v better_a and_o more_o accurate_a and_o that_o in_o future_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o term_n thereof_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o which_o word_n the_o term_n ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o condemn_v but_o this_o only_o be_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n than_o these_o of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o of_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o the_o debate_n at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o concern_v these_o word_n some_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o do_v the_o follower_n of_o meletius_n other_o with_o paulinus_n profess_v there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o no_o question_n be_v then_o start_v concern_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la for_o both_o side_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v one_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n how_o therefore_o can_v that_o which_o socrates_n here_o say_v stand_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o alexandrian_a synod_n that_o these_o term_n eusia_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v god_n perhaps_o also_o sabinus_n who_o collection_n socrates_n have_v diligent_o peruse_v have_v lead_v he_o into_o this_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n they_o mean_v i_o suppose_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o hebr._n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o as_o our_o english_a version_n word_n it_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v very_o cautious_a about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n particular_o saint_n r_o jerome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o text_n signify_v substantia_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o his_o version_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v figura_fw-la substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n see_v d_o r_o owen_n account_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o hebrew_n pag._n 55_o etc._n etc._n edit_n london_n 1668._o 1668._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v the_o common_a read_n the_o florentine_n m._n s._n word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o name_v but_o nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o common_a read_n for_o he_o have_v record_v this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o his_o learned_a translator_n langus_n have_v thus_o render_v sed_fw-la tribus_fw-la usurpatis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la tripliciter_fw-la distincta_fw-la peculiari_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o rendition_n in_o regard_n it_o recede_v too_o far_o from_o the_o author_n word_n langus_n be_v puzzle_v with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o assert_v to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n signify_v by_o those_o name_n wherefore_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o vulgar_a read_n and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n grammaticus_n be_v a_o alexandrian_a the_o scholar_n of_o heliodorus_n metricus_fw-la who_o by_o a_o latin_a name_n be_v call_v minucius_n pacatus_n he_o write_v many_o book_n concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o attic_a language_n for_o he_o compile_v three_o book_n of_o attic_a name_n and_o as_o many_o more_o de_fw-fr atticâ_fw-la consuciâ—dine_fw-la in_o dictione_n &_o in_o prosodia_fw-la which_o be_v alphabetical_o digest_v he_o compose_v one_o book_n also_o the_o atticismo_n as_o suidas_n relate_v in_o his_o lexicon_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n book_n 10._o chap._n 15._o read_v this_o passage_n otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v term_v he_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o style_v it_o the_o lees_n in_o a_o hogshead_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n translate_v this_o place_n thus_o apud_fw-la menandrum_fw-la vero_fw-la veluti_fw-la faeces_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la vino_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la in_o dolio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la designare_fw-la dicit_fw-la but_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o these_o
son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o macedonian_n do_v see_v sozomen_n book_n 5._o chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n or_o substance_n substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n book_n this_o place_n be_v very_o intricate_a the_o answer_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n which_o socrates_n have_v relate_v above_o out_o of_o sabinus_n be_v obscure_a enough_o but_o the_o censure_n and_o reprehension_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o socrates_n now_o subjoin_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o obscure_a nor_o do_v nicephorus_n give_v we_o any_o assistance_n here_o for_o he_o have_v transcribe_v this_o passage_n of_o socrates_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n notwithstanding_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o produce_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o be_v our_o sentiment_n the_o macedoniani_n be_v ask_v why_o they_o dissent_v from_o acacius_n with_o who_o they_o have_v before_o hold_v communion_n in_o their_o answer_n they_o blame_v the_o homoöusians_n and_o aëtius_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v socrates_n for_o you_o be_v not_o question_v concern_v aëtius_n but_o concern_v acacius_n you_o do_v mere_o sophisticate_a for_o acacius_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v condemn_v aëtius_n opinion_n now_o whereas_o you_o condemn_v aëtius_n opinion_n you_o be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n any_o whit_n less_o heretic_n for_o by_o your_o own_o word_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o novelty_n or_o heresy_n whilst_o you_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n according_a to_o subsistence_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v as_o well_o from_o the_o catholic_n follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n who_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o arian_n who_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o dislike_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o substance_n it_o be_v certain_a theodoret_n book_n 4._o haret_fw-la fabul_n do_v say_v that_o macedonius_n assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o invent_v the_o term_n homoiöusios_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o one_o of_o the_o semiarians_n as_o well_o as_o acacius_n vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 2._o chap._n 20._o note_n â—_o â—_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o euleuâ—ius_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o christophorson_n find_v the_o read_v to_o be_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o version_n see_v sozomen_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o basilica_n or_o cathedral_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n for_o this_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o call_v the_o cathedral_n the_o other_o be_v term_v the_o theodosian_a cathedral_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n in_o the_o former_a basilica_n therefore_o the_o image_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n public_a genius_n have_v heretofore_o be_v place_v for_o so_o these_o word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v for_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_v genius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n see_v euseb._n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 11._o note_n q._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o revenge_v iâ—_n afterward_o â—_o which_o read_n please_v i_o best_o for_o julianus_n be_v not_o afterward_o in_o any_o instance_n revenge_v upon_o mark_n in_o particular_a but_o he_o persecute_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o general_a with_o that_o sort_n of_o persecution_n which_o socrates_n relate_v nicephorus_n meet_v with_o the_o same_o read_n in_o his_o copy_n for_o thus_o he_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a horrid_a manner_n revenge_v for_o that_o thing_n vales._n vales._n or_o logician_n logician_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o prefer_v riches_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n they_o prefer_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n version_n and_o by_o nicephorus_n express_v of_o this_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n chap._n 23._o vales._n vales._n the_o name_n of_o this_o perfect_a of_o egypt_n who_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v perfect_a of_o alexandria_n be_v hermogenes_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o julian_n 23_o d_o epistle_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n athanasius_n in_o my_o judgement_n this_o passage_n shall_v be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o seek_v for_o he_o ask_v his_o follower_n whether_o they_o have_v see_v athanasius_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v expunge_v which_o be_v superfluous_a nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n in_o who_o this_o word_n nothing_o occur_v not_o either_o because_o he_o find_v it_o not_o in_o his_o copy_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n he_o dislike_v that_o expression_n further_n this_o whole_a story_n be_v take_v out_o of_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compile_v a_o art_n of_o grammar_n conform_v to_o the_o christian_a mode_n mode_n see_v scalig_n poct_z book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o 6._o or_o tragedy_n that_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o actor_n actor_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o go_n go_n col._n 1._o 26._o 26._o rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 21._o at_o what_o place_n this_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v skilful_a money-changer_n do_v occur_v be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o origen_n and_o jerome_n do_v agree_v that_o this_o command_n be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v afterward_o inculcate_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o learned_a usher_n who_o suppose_v that_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n further_o this_o say_n be_v frequent_o mention_v among_o the_o ancient_n among_o the_o rest_n palladius_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 7._o note_n a._n and_o the_o follow_a remark_n vales._n vales._n 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o 21._o colos._n 2._o 8._o 8._o titus_n 1._o 12._o 12._o epimenides_n do_v indeed_o predict_v many_o thing_n partly_o to_o the_o athenian_n partly_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o cretan_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o diogenes_n laërtius_fw-la see_v laërtius_n in_o epimened_a but_o i_o never_o read_v that_o oracle_n be_v write_v by_o he_o suidas_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v some_o mystical_a and_o expiatory_a poem_n and_o some_o other_o obscure_a thing_n these_o therefore_o must_v be_v style_v oracle_n epimenides_n be_v a_o person_n incomparable_o well_o skill_v in_o lustration_n and_o consecration_n in_o his_o lustration_n or_o purgation_n he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o the_o sea-onyon_n and_o therefore_o one_o kind_n of_o it_o be_v from_o he_o call_v the_o epimenidian-sea_n onion_n so_o theophrastus_n book_n 7._o chap._n 10._o hence_o it_o appear_v why_o socrates_n term_v epimenides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o initiator_n vales._n vales._n act_n 17._o 28._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o 33._o or_o exercise_v exercise_v that_o be_v beard-hater_n beard-hater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_n do_v in_o general_a term_n all_o small_a and_o minute-merchant_n because_o they_o barter_v their_o ware_n for_o a_o mean_a value_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o gain_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o merchandizeing_n trade_n as_o julius_n pollux_n inform_v we_o book_n 3._o chap._n 25._o hence_o he_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v harpocration_n who_o have_v be_v frequent_o sold._n these_o trader_n be_v in_o latin_a term_v cociones_fw-la arilatores_fw-la and_o dardanaril_n but_o nicephorus_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o socrates_n here_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o english_a be_v term_v retailer_n such_o as_o the_o dardanarii_fw-la heretofore_o be_v vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gregor_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o invective_n against_o julian_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bull-burner_n and_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 25._o pag_n 294_o edit_n paris_n 1636_o 3_o give_v a_o character_n of_o he_o say_v thus_o praesagiorum_fw-la
constantine_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o maxentius_n have_v give_v his_o sister_n constantia_n in_o marriage_n to_o licinius_n quick_o after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o gallia_n and_o send_v his_o brother_n constantius_n to_o licinius_n entreat_v he_o that_o bassianus_n may_v be_v create_v caesar_n to_o which_o bassianus_n anastasia_n constantine_n other_o sister_n be_v marry_v sed_fw-la licinio_fw-la talia_fw-la frustrante_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o when_o licinius_n disappoint_v he_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n bassianus_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o senecio_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v his_o bosom-friend_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o constantine_n who_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o very_a attempt_n be_v by_o constantine_n order_n convict_v and_o put_v to_o death_n when_o sinicius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o treachery_n be_v demand_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v punish_v licinius_n deny_v that_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o be_v break_v this_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o excerptione_fw-la de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n which_o i_o heretofore_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n from_o which_o word_n i_o draw_v these_o conclusion_n 1_o that_o constantine_n treat_v with_o licinius_n in_o order_n to_o bassianus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 2_o that_o bassianus_n be_v solicit_v by_o licinius_n do_v not_o only_o conspire_v against_o constantine_n but_o make_v war_n also_o against_o he_o bassianus_z therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v allow_o to_o have_v play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v by_o force_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n which_o constantine_n have_v thought_n of_o give_v he_o have_v licinius_n consent_v be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v term_v bassianus_n caesar_n who_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o never_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o make_v caesar._n moreover_o in_o regard_n the_o anastasian_a bath_n be_v at_o constantinople_n before_o procopius_n insurrection_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o amm._n marcellinus_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o build_v by_o valens_n in_o regard_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o new_o make_v emperor_n further_o the_o read_v here_o in_o socrates_n shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a bath_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v grievous_o mistake_v here_o for_o valentinianus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n be_v not_o valentinianus_n but_o valens_n augustus_n son_n idatius_n do_v express_o affirm_v this_o in_o his_o fasti_fw-la in_o these_o word_n gratiano_n nob._n &_o dagalaïso_o consulibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o noble_a gratianus_n and_o dagalaïsus_fw-la valentinianus_n the_o young_a son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n be_v bear_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n edition_n of_o these_o fasti_fw-la the_o common_a read_n be_v filius_fw-la augusti_fw-la valentiniani_n the_o son_n of_o valentinianus_n augustus_n but_o in_o that_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n from_o which_o sirmondus_n publish_v these_o fasti_fw-la i_o find_v it_o in_o express_a word_n write_v thus_o filius_fw-la augusti_fw-la valentis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o valens_n augustus_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o fasti_fw-la it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o this_o valentinianus_n the_o young_a who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 366_o be_v the_o son_n of_o valens_n augustus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o valentinianus_n as_o it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v who_o be_v afterward_o consul_n with_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 369_o and_o to_o who_o themistius_n speak_v his_o consular-oration_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o oration_n themistius_n frequent_o call_v valens_n the_o father_n of_o this_o valentinian_n and_o style_v gratianus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_n by_o the_o father_n side_n see_v pag._n 253._o in_o that_o oration_n beside_o themistius_n do_v affirm_v pag._n 254_o that_o the_o slaughter_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n be_v foresignify_v by_o god_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o valentinian_n it_o be_v certain_a valentinianus_n junior_n be_v bear_v when_o gratianus_n and_o dagalaïphus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o february_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o which_o year_n the_o tyrant_n pracopius_fw-la be_v vanquish_v by_o valens_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o same_o fasti._n but_o if_o valentinianus_n junior_n have_v be_v son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n his_o birth_n have_v signify_v nothing_o to_o valens_n further_o if_o this_o valentinianus_n have_v in_o reality_n be_v son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n why_o do_v he_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o east_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v send_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n from_o his_o father_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n for_o he_o accompany_v valens_n in_o the_o gothick_n expedition_n as_o themistius_n atte_v not_o far_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o oration_n last_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o themistius_n quinquennalian_a oration_n i._n e._n his_o oration_n upon_o valens_n have_v arrive_v at_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n near_o the_o close_a thereof_o that_o valens_n have_v a_o only_a son_n then_o when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o quinquennalia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 368._o in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n be_v make_v consul_n in_o the_o east_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o valens_n son_n and_o themistius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o quinquennalian_a oration_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v valens_n only_a son_n add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o will_v make_v a_o alexander_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v again_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o issue_n and_o in_o his_o exhortatory_n oration_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o year_n after_o to_o valentinianus_n junior_n he_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o child_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v royal_a babe_n sit_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n and_o aristotle_n shall_v together_o with_o myself_o instruct_v thou_o by_o who_o the_o great_a alexander_n be_v â—uâ—ored_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n concern_v who_o themistius_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n and_o therefore_o that_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o themistius_n speak_v to_o in_o his_o exhortatory_n oration_n be_v the_o same_o only_a son_n of_o valens_n but_o this_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v galate_n for_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n give_v he_o this_o name_n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 16._o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o valens_n have_v one_o only_a son_n by_o dominica_n his_o wife_n who_o name_n be_v galate_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n be_v valens_n son_n valentinianus_n and_o galates_n must_v necessary_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o child_n may_v have_v the_o surname_n of_o galate_n give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galatia_n at_o such_o time_n as_o valens_n be_v at_o war_n with_o procopius_n moreover_o socrates_n mistake_n in_o which_o error_n he_o be_v follow_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 10._o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n proceed_v from_o hence_o viz._n because_o he_o confound_v the_o two_o junior_a valentinian_o one_o whereof_o be_v son_n to_o valens_n the_o other_o to_o valentinianus_n senior_n and_o make_v but_o one_o person_n of_o two_o for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a valentinianus_n who_o be_v consul_n with_o victor_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o valentinianus_n junior_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n valentinianus_n senior_n govern_v the_o empire_n with_o gratianus_n but_o we_o have_v long_o since_o refute_v this_o error_n in_o our_o note_n on_o book_n 30._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 413._o vales._n valesius_fw-la at_o the_o now_o quote_v pag._n of_o his_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n do_v indeed_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o junior_a valentinian_o but_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v here_o he_o assert_v they_o be_v both_o son_n to_o valentinianus_n senior_n who_o he_o there_o
history_n for_o when_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suppose_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n to_o be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o paganism_n have_v send_v hither_o augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n he_o unexpected_o find_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n disseminated_a among_o they_o long_o before_o his_o arrival_n but_o bishop_n also_o right_o and_o due_o constitute_v which_o prelate_n can_v not_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n be_v suppose_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o single_a christian_a in_o this_o island_n but_o though_o augustine_n at_o his_o arrival_n find_v not_o the_o british_a bishop_n dependent_n on_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o order_n to_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o â—thelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o eccles._n histor._n he_o summon_v together_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o adjacent_a province_n of_o the_o briton_n advise_v they_o to_o alter_v their_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o already_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v subject_n to_o a_o foreigner_n whole_o refuse_v he_o and_o his_o monstrous_a proposal_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o as_o to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o usage_n that_o they_o can_v not_o relinquish_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n whereupon_o they_o desire_v a_o second_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v at_o which_o there_o meet_v seven_o british_a bishop_n who_o name_n you_o may_v see_v in_o sir_n henry_n spelmans_fw-mi council_n tom._n â—_o pag._n 106_o and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o dionothus_n or_o as_o bedâ—_n call_v he_o dinoâ—th_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n give_v augustine_n the_o monk_n this_o answer_n see_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o before_o pag._n 108_o 109_o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o without_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o true_a and_o pious_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n with_o perfect_a charity_n and_o to_o help_v every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o any_o other_o obedience_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o he_o who_o â—e_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o challenge_v or_o require_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n this_o obedience_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o pay_v to_o he_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n continual_o beside_o we_o be_v place_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kaerleon_n upon_o uske_n who_o be_v to_o supervise_v under_o god_n over_o we_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a way_n what_o treatment_n the_o british_a prelate_n find_v from_o augustine_n hand_n after_o they_o have_v give_v he_o this_o answer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o bedâ—_n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o quote_v where_o we_o find_v this_o augustine_n their_o pretend_a convertour_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o war._n which_o by_o his_o instigation_n see_v m_o r_o wheelock_n note_n on_o bed_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o ethelâ—ridus_n king_n of_o the_o northanhumbrians_n wage_v against_o they_o wherein_o no_o less_o than_o 1200_o british_a ecclesiastic_n be_v slay_v at_o one_o time_n after_o this_o the_o romish_a bishop_n for_o upward_o of_o nine_o century_n exercise_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastic_a power_n in_o this_o nation_n though_o several_a of_o our_o king_n promulge_v severe_a law_n against_o it_o but_o now_o at_o length_n his_o tyrannic_a yoke_n be_v break_v off_o and_o our_o church_n enjoy_v its_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o may_v that_o god_n continue_v to_o it_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o who_o eternal_a son_n it_o be_v purchase_v amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n which_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la render_v thus_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la dioecesim_n episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o preside_v over_o a_o whole_a dioecesis_fw-la of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v constitute_v not_o over_o a_o province_n but_o over_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la or_o second_o they_o may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v without_o their_o own_o dioecesis_fw-la so_o zonaras_n explain_v these_o word_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o canon_n lucas_n holstenius_fw-la have_v embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o have_v make_v a_o remark_n that_o this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v thus_o ne_o episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o bishop_n set_v over_o their_o own_o dioecesis_n shall_v invade_v the_o church_n situate_v without_o their_o limit_n but_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o canon_n itself_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o father_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o uncalled_a bishop_n come_v not_o beyond_o their_o dioecesis_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prelate_n without_o their_o bound_n which_o title_n socrates_n have_v give_v gregory_n nazianzen_n at_o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o book_n because_o of_o his_o removal_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sasimi_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la to_o constantinople_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o dioecesis_fw-la in_o this_o canon_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o diocese_n as_o that_o word_n be_v common_o use_v or_o a_o province_n as_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n suppose_v but_o it_o import_v many_o province_n join_v together_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o governor_n whence_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v diocese_n for_o its_o express_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o fore_n write_v canon_n concern_v dioecesise_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n will_v govern_v affair_n throughout_o every_o province_n you_o see_v what_o the_o title_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v a_o province_n from_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o one_o province_n into_o another_o to_o celebrate_v ordination_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la see_v note_n f._n the_o father_n prohibit_v not_o a_o removal_n out_o of_o lycia_n into_o pamphilia_n nor_o out_o of_o caria_n into_o lycia_n on_o account_n of_o ecclesiastic_a business_n but_o they_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la into_o another_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v constantinople_n constantinople_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o patriarchate_o strict_o so_o take_v nor_o must_v we_o think_v that_o these_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v because_o as_o valesius_fw-la well_n remark_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o name_v here_o to_o be_v superintendent_o over_o one_o dioecesis_fw-la for_o instance_n helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la now_o what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o these_o prelate_n by_o the_o synod_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n himself_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o inspection_n into_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o power_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n perceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v notorious_o pester_v with_o arianism_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o extirpate_v it_o in_o order_n whereto_o he_o publish_v a_o edict_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 9_o and_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v the_o three_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o all_o place_n the_o
and_o whereas_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o same_o error_n occur_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v correct_v by_o render_v it_o thus_o for_o some_o be_v one_o way_n affect_v towards_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n other_o another_o vales._n vales._n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o churches_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n a_o privilege_n of_o receive_v embassy_n and_o the_o like_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n for_o constantius_n and_o valens_n be_v great_a favourer_n of_o these_o sect_n sect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o joint_a attempt_n again_o again_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v as_o by_o their_o version_n appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n which_o though_o perhaps_o true_a yet_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o our_o socrates_n zosimus_n histor._n book_n 4._o say_v this_o maximus_n be_v a_o spaniard_n our_o countryman_n guildas_n call_v he_o germane_a plantationis_fw-la britannicae_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o britannic_a plantation_n camden_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o britannia_n pag._n 240_o 241_o edit_n lond._n 1607._o where_o he_o quote_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o ausonius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v term_v rhutupinum_fw-la latronem_fw-la the_o richborow-thief_n richborow-thief_n or_o merogaudus_fw-la merogaudus_fw-la i_o will_v here_o propose_v my_o doubt_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o that_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n be_v under_o theodosius_n empire_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v proclaim_v augustus_n by_o gratianus_n at_o sirmium_n go_v to_o thessalonica_n reside_v there_o a_o long_a while_n and_o receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o be_v baptize_v by_o acholius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o zosimus_n prosper_n socrates_n and_o other_o do_v relate_v 2._o during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n he_o publish_v many_o law_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la which_o law_n be_v date_v at_o thessalonica_n 3._o last_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n at_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n only_o be_v present_a acholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v reckon_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n after_o theodosius_n time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o thessalonica_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o oriental_a illyricum_n which_o contain_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o theodosius_n reign_n may_v deserve_o be_v doubt_v for_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o zonaras_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o gratianus_n give_v theodosius_n only_o the_o east_n and_o the_o thracia_n and_o zosimus_n relate_v that_o valentinlanus_fw-la junior_fw-la upon_o his_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o brother_n have_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n neither_o have_v constantius_n or_o valens_n who_o govern_v the_o eastern_a empire_n before_o theodosius_n illyricum_n under_o their_o dominion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n it_o be_v certain_a mamertinus_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n govern_v italy_n africa_n and_o illyricum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n atte_v notwithstanding_o valens_n after_o his_o brother_n valentinianus_n death_n seem_v to_o have_v annex_v macedonia_n and_o dacia_n to_o his_o own_o empire_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brother_n son_n which_o collection_n i_o make_v from_o the_o close_a of_o amm._n marcellinus_n thirty_o first_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o valens_n soldier_n and_o palatine_n who_o have_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o goth_n at_o adrianople_n go_v out_o after_o that_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o hasten_v some_o into_o dacia_n other_o into_o macedonia_n suppose_v that_o valens_n have_v retire_v thither_o see_v amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 468._o edit_fw-la par._n 1636._o vales._n vales._n or_o richomelius_fw-la richomelius_fw-la the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christophorson_n render_v ill_a thus_o valentinian_n soldier_n for_o socrates_n mean_v valentinian_n himself_o who_o be_v on_o this_o year_n when_o valentinian_n himself_o be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n with_o eutropius_n conquer_v by_o maximus_n as_o sulpitius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o martinus_n and_o together_o with_o his_o mother_n justina_n he_o praesect_v and_o comites_fw-la flee_v to_o thessalonica_n vales._n vales._n but_o zosimus_n say_v that_o maximus_n embassy_n be_v receive_v by_o theodosius_n and_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n and_o admit_v of_o his_o statue_n and_o order_v cynegius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n in_o the_o east_n that_o maximus_n statue_n shall_v be_v propose_v to_o public_a view_n at_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o maximus_n be_v colleague_n of_o his_o empire_n which_o thing_n sigonius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentati_fw-la imperio_fw-la have_v do_v ill_o to_o place_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 384_o when_o richomeres_n and_o clearchus_n be_v consul_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v do_v in_o valentinianus_n third_n consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o eutropius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 387._o for_o on_o this_o year_n cynegius_n be_v praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n vales._n vales._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v aquileia_n for_o thither_o maximus_n go_v as_o zosimus_n and_o the_o other_o chronologer_n do_v inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n this_o character_n do_v well_o befit_v too_o many_o person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n at_o this_o juncture_n juncture_n socrates_n i_o be_v mistake_v for_o maximus_n be_v slay_v not_o on_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o august_n but_o on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n as_o idatius_n say_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la the_o same_o be_v record_v in_o those_o fasti_fw-la which_o jacobus_n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o idatius_n name_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o theodosio_n aug._n ii_o &_o cynegio_fw-la coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o cynegius_n on_o that_o year_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n that_o public_a enemy_n be_v slay_v by_o theodosius_n augustus_n three_o mile_n from_o aquileia_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o july_n also_o his_o son_n victor_n be_v slay_v a_o few_o day_n after_o in_o the_o gallia_n by_o theodosius_n come_v further_o this_o victor_n have_v be_v create_v first_o caesar_n and_o then_o augustus_n by_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o this_o old_a inscription_n record_v by_o sigonius_n in_o his_o 9_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la dd._n nn._n madge_n cl._n maximo_n et_fw-la fl._n victori_fw-la piis_fw-la felicibus_fw-la semper_fw-la augustis_fw-la bono_n r._n p._n natis_fw-la where_o you_o see_v maximus_n have_v two_o praenomina_fw-la to_o wit_n magnus_n clemens_n sulpitius_n severus_n book_n 2._o histor._n sacr._n call_v he_o clemens_n maximus_n but_o by_o orosius_n he_o be_v term_v magnus_n maximus_n vales._n vales._n here_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o socrates_n or_o of_o his_o transcriber_n in_o call_v symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o have_v bear_v the_o consulate_a for_o symmachus_n who_o epistle_n be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consul_n but_o three_o year_n after_o he_o bear_v a_o consulate_a with_o tatianus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o antioch_n in_o syria_n i_o have_v rather_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n vales._n vales._n compare_v chap._n 5._o with_o chap._n 9_o of_o this_o book_n book_n see_v chap._n 5._o 5._o that_o be_v mithra_n temple_n what_o these_o mystery_n be_v socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o 2._o piece_n of_o wood_n make_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n privity_n privity_n see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o
make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiarie_n duty_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n this_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o some_o hundred_o year_n till_o nectarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n under_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o alteration_n abolish_n even_o that_o confession_n which_o their_o penitentiaries_n take_v in_o private_a upon_o that_o occasion_n which_o socrates_n mention_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n book_n 6._o pag._n 332._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666_o also_o d_o r_o cave_n primitive_a christianity_n part_n 3_o chap._n 5._o 5._o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n which_o read_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n find_v in_o their_o copy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o second_o which_o two_o author_n take_v canon_n to_o signify_v a_o rule_n or_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 242_o take_v these_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o import_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n by_o publish_v of_o a_o canon_n then_o new_o find_v out_o add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o penitent_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n among_o other_o heresics_n where_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v manifest_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o decree_n but_o valesius_fw-la be_v not_o of_o petavius_n opinion_n his_o reason_n be_v 1_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n admit_v not_o of_o this_o sense_n 2_o if_o a_o new_a canon_n be_v then_o make_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n he_o query_n where_o and_o in_o what_o council_n it_o be_v publish_v valesius_n sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o matricula_fw-la or_o roll_n of_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 2_o can._n council_n chalccdon_n pag._n 112_o edit_n beveredg_v where_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n than_o to_o signify_v the_o câ—crus_n only_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n such_o as_o be_v the_o occonomi_n the_o defensores_fw-la the_o mansionarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v who_o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n pag._n 109._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o i_o determine_v not_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n judge_n what_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o relation_n to_o penitency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n during_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n before_o penitentiaries_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v declare_v at_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n most_o in_o m_o r_o hooker_n own_o word_n which_o incomparable_a author_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n of_o his_o eccles._n polity_n have_v by_o unexceptionable_a authority_n make_v it_o evident_a whatever_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v find_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 56_o by_o petavius_n in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la about_o this_o point_n which_o occur_v at_o pag._n 225_o of_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n or_o by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confession_n which_o the_o primitive_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o ecclesiastical_a confistory_n and_o assembly_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n this_o public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n confess_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o socrates_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o presbyter_n institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o presbyter_n elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v one_o of_o his_o qualification_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o can_v hold_v his_o tongue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o confession_n make_v to_o he_o be_v private_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v conceal_v conceal_v that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n for_o these_o heretic_n admit_v no_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o repentance_n who_o be_v once_o know_v to_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o which_o practice_n of_o they_o how_o fair_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v seem_v make_v sinner_n not_o the_o few_o but_o the_o close_o and_o the_o more_o obdurate_a obdurate_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n till_o after_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o start_v this_o query_n whether_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o this_o gentlewoman_n be_v public_a or_o private_a in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v whereof_o he_o remark_n that_o she_o confess_v twice_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n at_o her_o first_o confession_n she_o make_v know_v all_o her_o sin_n whereupon_o she_o be_v advise_v to_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o her_o second_o she_o discover_v she_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o the_o deacon_n these_o two_o confession_n continue_v valesius_fw-la be_v different_a both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o be_v of_o all_o her_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o as_o socrates_n word_n it_o the_o second_o be_v of_o one_o crime_n only_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a after_o this_o remark_n make_v valesius_fw-la conclude_v both_o these_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v secret_a which_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o public_a confession_n be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o regard_n socrates_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n accuse_v not_o herself_o before_o the_o people_n but_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n valesius_n first_o reason_n appear_v evident_o false_a not_o only_o from_o m_n r_o hooker_n word_v quote_v before_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n he_o there_o produce_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n but_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o that_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n give_v reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v by_o abrogate_a public_a confession_n and_o institute_v penitentiaries_n throughout_o all_o church_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o penance_n of_o secret_a offender_n assign_v this_o for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n deserve_o seem_v burdensome_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_n in_o a_o theatre_n as_o it_o be_v from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o public_a confession_n be_v once_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_n second_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n see_v note_n c._n c._n valesius_fw-la say_v here_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o gentlewoman_n do_v public_a penance_n his_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v 1_o woman_n be_v very_o rare_o compel_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n the_o church_n be_v indulgent_a towards_o the_o modesty_n of_o matron_n 2_o
see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affair_n affair_n in_o priscus_n history_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n be_v term_v rovas_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o attalas_n in_o jordanes_n he_o be_v call_v roä_n the_o brother_n of_o ottar_n and_o mundïuchus_fw-la the_o uncle_n of_o attalas_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n call_v he_o roïlas_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v rougas_n as_o well_o as_o here_o in_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n see_v ezech._n 38._o vers_fw-la 2_o 22_o &_o 23._o in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n at_o v_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n rhos_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n instead_o whereof_o hieronymus_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o principem_fw-la capitis_fw-la mosoch_n prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o mosoch_n wherefore_o what_o langus_n remark_n here_o concern_v the_o russi_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n foreign_a to_o this_o place_n vales._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n at_o this_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a version_n be_v render_v exact_o thus_o prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o meshech_n socrates_n quote_v this_o whole_a text_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o we_o have_v translate_v they_o according_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o original_a hebrew_n at_o this_o text_n be_v great_a our_o english_a translatour_n as_o they_o general_o do_v so_o here_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o 24._o these_o person_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 436._o but_o prosper_n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n disagree_v from_o socrates_n for_o those_o author_n relate_v that_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o aëtius_n bear_v his_o second_o consulate_v with_o sigisvultus_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o honoria_n with_o her_o procurator_n eugenius_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 434_o he_o add_v these_o word_n posthaec_fw-la tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la valentinianus_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o his_o marry_v eudoxia_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o have_v give_v all_o illyria_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n he_o return_v with_o his_o wife_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n cassiodorus_n senator_n atte_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o western_a illyricum_n book_n 11._o variarum_fw-la epist._n 1._o pag._n 684_o edit_n aurel._n allobrog_n 1622._o in_o these_o word_n placidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la opinion_n celebratam_fw-la avorum_fw-la or_o principum_fw-la or_o aliquorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n prosapia_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la purpurato_fw-la filio_fw-la studuisse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la dum_fw-la remiss_a administrat_fw-la imperium_fw-la indecenter_n cognoscitur_fw-la imminutum_fw-la nurum_fw-la denique_fw-la sibi_fw-la amissione_n illyrici_fw-la comparavit_fw-la factaque_fw-la est_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la regâ—anâ—is_fw-la divisio_fw-la doleâ—da_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v those_o term_v the_o johannitae_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 18._o 18._o or_o by_o prudence_n prudence_n by_o these_o word_n socrates_n do_v plain_o discover_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v usual_o do_v through_o envy_n or_o out_o of_o favour_n for_o because_o origen_n be_v condemn_v by_o theophilus_n so_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n ascribe_v to_o theophilus_n envy_n towards_o origen_n himself_o or_o against_o those_o term_v the_o long-monk_n and_o whereas_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v back_o with_o honour_n into_o his_o own_o country_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o procluâ—_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n for_o although_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n tâ—e_v affection_n of_o man_n have_v some_o effect_n yet_o divine_a justice_n and_o providence_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v always_o over-rule_v origen_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la or_o tomb._n tomb._n or_o rectitude_n rectitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v upon_o in_o which_o author_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v take_v the_o paper_n which_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n gage_n although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n alter_v not_o the_o read_n here_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o month_n august_n doubtless_o in_o regard_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n and_o the_o paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v name_v marcianus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v unseal_v three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o marcianus_n can_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o wit_n july_n in_o regard_n he_o abscond_v in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o performance_n &c_n &c_n ay_o doubt_n not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o that_o be_v eudocia_n thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la votum_fw-la habuerat_fw-la si_fw-la filiam_fw-la videret_fw-la nuptam_fw-la for_o she_o herself_o also_o have_v make_v this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v vales._n vales._n or_o honour_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o thalassius_n or_o thalassus_fw-la praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o illyricum_n to_o who_o the_o one_o law_n tit._n 6._o legum_n novellarum_n theodosii_fw-la junioris_fw-la be_v direct_v which_o be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o festus_n after_o this_o day_n therefore_o on_o this_o very_a year_n thalassius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o proclus_n which_o action_n of_o proclus_n socrates_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n at_o as_o new_a and_o not_o practise_v by_o former_a bishop_n nectarius_n indeed_o when_o he_o be_v praetor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n consent_n have_v be_v first_o obtain_v as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o but_o here_o proclus_n mere_o by_o his_o own_o impulse_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v design_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o oriental_a praefecture_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v afterward_o obtain_v who_o approve_v of_o what_o proclus_n have_v do_v but_o in_o promote_a inferior_a magistrate_n to_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o prince_n consent_n be_v in_o no_o wife_n necessary_a for_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_n approbation_n be_v sufficient_a under_o who_o dispose_n the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n altissiodorensis_n which_o be_v write_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n which_o germanus_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o province_n and_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o altissiodorum_n a_o city_n in_o france_n now_o call_v auxerre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n amator_fw-la procure_v the_o consent_n of_o julius_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o the_o gallia_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o book_n 1_o chap._n 3_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n further_o this_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v present_a at_o the_o false_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convened_a against_o flavianus_n
they_o occur_v indeed_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n but_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a vales._n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n they_o be_v want_v want_v or_o second_o second_o see_v chap._n 18._o note_n x._o x._o or_o have_v estrange_v he_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v decree_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v right_a for_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o imperative_a mood_n for_o whereas_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o synod_n they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o imperative_a because_o it_o seem_v more_o arrogant_a they_o make_v use_v therefore_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n as_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o more_o modest_a mode_n of_o expression_n notwithstanding_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v render_v it_o in_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o nicâ—phorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 30._o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n here_o the_o reading_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v decree_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o â—ruer_a read_n read_n this_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n it_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 6._o vales._n vales._n jo._n 14._o 27._o 27._o or_o opinion_n opinion_n that_o be_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n at_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o there_o be_v 150_o father_n see_v socrat_n book_n 5._o c._n 9_o 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n be_v want_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o who_o attempt_n to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o etc._n etc._n which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o far_o better_o vales._n vales._n or_o breed_v or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o or_o stop_v up_o up_o or_o preach_v preach_v that_o be_v the_o nicenâ—_n creed_n creed_n or_o fight_v against_o against_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v reproach_v so_o impudent_o it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_v here_o and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o great_a peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v it_o agree_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n vales._n vales._n or_o resist_v resist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n this_o place_n be_v word_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v which_o read_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v far_o the_o true_a vales._n vales._n or_o know_v know_v or_o run_v together_o into_o one_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o estrange_v from_o from_o or_o alienate_v from_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n remove_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n flight_n or_o recall_v recall_v constantinople_n â—_o â—_o or_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o elder_a rome_n rome_n or_o be_v condemn_v to_o dwell_v at_o etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n to_o which_o agree_v nicephorus_n book_n 15._o chap._n 8._o christophorson_n have_v mend_v it_o very_o ill_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o praefect_n of_o thebaïs_n come_v at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n but_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o a_o praefect_n but_o by_o a_o precedent_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la beside_o priscus_n rhetor_n say_v not_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v then_o to_o alexandria_n priscus_n have_v indeed_o be_v long_o conversant_a in_o the_o province_n thebaïs_n with_o maximinus_n the_o commander_n who_o counsellor_n and_o assessour_n he_o be_v when_o he_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o nubae_n and_o blemmyae_n as_o himself_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v by_o alexandria_n from_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n come_v to_o alexandria_n out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebais_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v add_v some_o passage_n here_o concern_v serapis_n temple_n which_o be_v sufficient_o profound_a and_o which_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o nicephorus_n write_v these_o passage_n out_o of_o priscus_n rhetor_n history_n which_o then_o be_v extant_a entire_a vales._n see_v nicephorus_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 15._o chap._n 8._o 8._o of_o this_o florus_n who_o be_v praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n and_o also_o dux_n of_o egypt_n jordanes_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n nobades_n blemmyesque_fw-fr aethiopia_n prâ—olapsos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o appease_v the_o nobade_n and_o the_o blemmye_n who_o have_v fall_v down_o from_o aethiopia_n by_o florus_n procurator_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n and_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_n this_o florus_n have_v succeed_v theodorus_n the_o augustalis_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 14._o under_o who_o proterius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o that_o sedition_n which_o evagrius_n describe_v here_o be_v raise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 452._o on_o account_n of_o which_o sedition_n whenas_o the_o public_a allowance_n of_o breadcorn_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v out_o to_o the_o alexandrian_n the_o bath_n also_o and_o show_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n the_o multitude_n mer_fw-fr together_o in_o the_o cirque_fw-la and_o entreat_v florus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la augustalis_n who_o be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o therefore_o this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 453._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v every_o day_n deliver_v out_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n de_fw-fr frumento_fw-la alexandrino_n but_o who_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v uncertain_a diocletian_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o bestow_v the_o paâ—is_n castrensis_n the_o camp-bread_n upon_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n relate_v at_o constantius_n caesar_n and_o maximianus_n jovius_n caesar_n four_o cousulate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o year_n the_o panis_n castrensis_n be_v give_v at_o alexandria_n by_o diocletian_a which_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o chronological_a excerption_n set_v forth_o by_o scaliger_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la procopius_n in_o his_o anecdot_n pag._n 119._o say_v this_o breadcorn_n be_v allow_v by_o diocletian_a to_o the_o poor_a only_o of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n have_v in_o after_o time_n divide_v among_o themselves_o they_o then_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n procopius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diocletian_n have_v be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n decree_v that_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o breadcorn_n shall_v every_o year_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o indigent_a alexandrian_n the_o people_n have_v at_o that_o time_n quarrel_v among_o their_o own_o self_n about_o this_o breadcorn_n transmit_v it_o to_o their_o descendant_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o which_o word_n of_o procopius_n there_n be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n which_o nicolaus_n alemannus_n a_o person_n otherwise_o
hippodrome_n from_o the_o gate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n lead_n from_o they_o they_o instead_o of_o ostracinia_n the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o ostracine_n our_o evagrius_n mention_n this_o place_n again_o at_o chap._n 8._o book_n 6._o but_o what_o the_o ostracine_n be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v geitonia_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o house_n which_o receive_v or_o stand_v behind_o the_o public_a porticus_n which_o libanius_n also_o confirm_v in_o his_o antiochicus_n pag._n 372._o edit_fw-la park_n 1627._o it_o be_v term_v ostracine_n because_o the_o potters-workhouses_a be_v there_o the_o old_a gloss_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fictile_fw-la a_o thing_n make_v of_o potters-earth_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o greek_n term_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o nymph_n which_o libanius_n describe_v in_o his_o antiochicus_n pag._n 372._o edit_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o version_n of_o this_o place_n both_o translatour_n have_v err_v for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o dicit_fw-la etiam_fw-la mille_fw-la auri_fw-la talenta_fw-la civitatâ—_n illi_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n de_fw-la tributis_fw-la esse_fw-la remissa_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la tributis_fw-la quoque_fw-la constitutum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la civibus_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la calamitate_fw-la adâ—ecti_fw-la erant_fw-la aedes_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la simulque_fw-la publica_fw-la aedificia_fw-la restaurarentur_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o that_o city_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o that_o it_o be_v constitute_v out_o of_o the_o tribute_n also_o that_o to_o those_o citizen_n who_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o calamity_n their_o house_n together_o with_o the_o public_a edifice_n shall_v be_v repair_v but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n ait_fw-fr porro_fw-la tum_fw-la civitati_fw-la de_fw-la tributis_fw-la mille_fw-la auri_fw-la talenta_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n esse_fw-la condonaâ—a_fw-la tum_fw-la civibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la vectigalia_fw-la qui_fw-la eâ_fw-la call_v afflicti_fw-la erant_fw-la he_o say_v further_a that_o both_o to_o the_o city_n a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o tribute_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o the_o tax_n or_o custom_n to_o those_o citizen_n who_o have_v be_v afflict_v with_o that_o calamity_n where_o you_o see_v that_o both_o translatour_n refer_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o evagrius_n will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n therefore_o understand_v these_o word_n right_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o house_n of_o private_a man_n the_o tax_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n nevertheless_o nicephorus_n have_v not_o full_o apprehend_v evagrius_n meaning_n for_o thus_o he_o express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n render_v it_o terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la istius_fw-la gratiâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o of_o this_o earthquake_n and_o on_o account_n of_o the_o house_n ruin_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v report_v forgive_v the_o city_n a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n the_o tribute_n of_o the_o annual_a payment_n but_o evagrius_n or_o rather_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n say_v more_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o antiochian_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o tributary_n function_n but_o forgive_v to_o each_o citizen_n the_o tribute_n of_o those_o house_n which_o have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o earthquake_n now_o these_o tribute_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n either_o 1_o concern_v the_o annual_a pension_n which_o by_o hirer_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o owner_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o 2._o concern_v the_o money_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o fiscus_n exchequer_n because_o those_o house_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o public_a soil_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o among_o we_o a_o annual_a rent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v by_o possessor_n of_o house_n as_o well_o in_o the_o city_n as_o country_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o have_v rather_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tribute_n here_o for_o this_o word_n be_v more_o frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v tribute_n toll_n or_o custom_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a but_o if_o this_o term_n shall_v be_v so_o take_v here_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o house_n which_o be_v usual_o pay_v by_o the_o hirer_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o that_o for_o he_o will_v have_v give_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o citizen_n but_o that_o which_o be_v another_o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_v undoubted_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o thus_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v further_o concern_v this_o earthquake_n isaac_n syrus_n have_v write_v a_o elegy_n as_o marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la in_o these_o word_n patricio_n &_o ricimere_n coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o patriclus_fw-la and_o ricimeres_n isaac_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o syrian_a language_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o likewise_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o elegy_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o ephren_n diaconus_fw-la do_v the_o fall_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v not_o among_o author_n agree_v concern_v the_o year_n whereon_o this_o fire_n happen_v at_o constantinople_n for_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n place_v it_o on_o the_o five_o year_n of_o leo_n in_o the_o fifteen_o indiction_n leo_n augustus_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n with_o severas_fw-la which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 462._o but_o marcellinus_n come_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n place_n this_o fire_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o hermenericus_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 465._o our_o evagrius_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o former_a opinion_n for_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happen_v together_o which_o he_o use_v at_o this_o place_n give_v a_o indication_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o conflagration_n of_o constantinople_n happen_v no_o long_a time_n after_o the_o antiochian_a earthquake_n further_o concern_v that_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n augustus_n candidus_n isaurus_n do_v also_o write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o relate_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v useful_o order_v therein_o by_o aspar_n the_o patritius_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o portus_n phosphorianus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o region_n of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o old_a description_n of_o constantinoâ—le_n inform_v we_o the_o greek_n teâ—med_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o constantinus_n porphyrogennetus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr themaâ—ibus_fw-la about_o the_o end_n and_o georgius_n codinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr originibus_fw-la constantinopolitan_n 57_o vales._n vales._n or_o salt-meat_n salt-meat_n or_o the_o house_n house_n or_o wherein_o be_v the_o havens_n of_o the_o city_n city_n or_o oxstreet_n oxstreet_n the_o church_n of_o homonoea_n or_o concord_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o region_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n inform_v we_o why_o this_o church_n have_v this_o name_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la in_o book_n 4._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n who_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o johannes_n damaâ—cenus_n in_o hisâ—_n â—_z d_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n because_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o great_a see_v socrates_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 8._o meet_v therein_o agree_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n vales._n vales._n or_o call_v call_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v better_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n vales._n evagrius_n mean_v the_o war_n which_o the_o hunni_n wage_v against_o the_o eastern_a roman_n under_o the_o command_n of_o dengizich_a son_n of_o attilaâ—_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o zeno_n and_o marcianus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 469_o as_o marcellinus_n come_v relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o author_n of_o
a_o patriarch_n equal_a to_o acacius_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o long_o before_o this_o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n marcus_n be_v first_o create_v caesar_n by_o his_o father_n basiliscus_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la theophanes_n and_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n he_o be_v only_o term_v the_o most_o noble_a caesar._n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v style_v augustus_n by_o his_o father_n as_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v inform_v we_o also_o in_o the_o anti-circular_a letter_n of_o basiliscus_n the_o same_o marcus_n be_v name_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v mistake_v therefore_o who_o relate_v that_o basiliscus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n crown_v his_o son_n marcus_n emperor_n candidus_n say_v true_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n in_o photius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fervency_n or_o a_o pâ—rching_a heat_n heat_n incitation_n or_o commotion_n commotion_n or_o engage_v engage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o proud_a revenge_n the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o same_o where_o johannes_n langus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revenge_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o by_o a_o small_a change_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o certain_a arrogant_a folly_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o piety_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o without_o any_o sense_n beside_o he_o have_v render_v the_o follow_a word_n very_o bad_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o baronius_n who_o every_o where_o follow_v christophorson_n version_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v the_o transaction_n of_o this_o ephesine_n council_n so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n be_v a_o ill_a rendition_n nor_o have_v johannes_n langus_n translate_v this_o clause_n more_o happy_o for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o attestamur_fw-la coram_fw-la salvatore_n nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o attest_v before_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o your_o piety_n be_v free_a and_o innocent_a from_o which_o we_o request_v that_o a_o just_a and_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastic_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n may_v be_v pronounc's_n against_o they_o and_o especial_o against_o he_o who_o have_v be_v many_o way_n find_v out_o to_o have_v administer_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n impious_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o say_v this_o but_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n and_o marcus_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o with_o acacius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sentence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o one_o entire_a clause_n without_o any_o distinction_n but_o translatour_n follow_v nicephorus_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephens_n have_v place_v a_o distinction_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuse_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o stephens_n edition_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o these_o word_n of_o zacharias_n rhetor_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v eutyches_n tenet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fantasy_n or_o imagination_n zacharias_n mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o but_o fantastical_a or_o imaginary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n hence_o the_o epistle_n of_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n wherein_o he_o confute_v eutyches_n error_n have_v this_o title_n contra_fw-la phantasma_n against_o the_o phantasm_n as_o sirmondus_n atte_v further_o from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o zacharias_n rhetor_n be_v not_o a_o eutychian_a as_o baronius_n think_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 476._o for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v express_v himself_o thus_o have_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o eutyches_n sect._n it_o must_v therefore_o either_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n rhetor_n which_o notwithstanding_o evagrius_n affirm_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eutychianist_n see_v chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n or_o seat_v archbishop_n paulus_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephesian_n timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o petrus_n fullo_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v a_o little_a before_o this_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n have_v decree_v that_o this_o paulus_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v for_o these_o be_v evagrius_n word_n at_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o vote_n that_o paulus_n also_o shall_v recover_v the_o archiepiscopall_a chair_n of_o ephesus_n which_o place_n christophorson_n have_v not_o render_v true_o in_o this_o manner_n his_o rebus_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la ephesiani_fw-la capessendam_fw-la deligitur_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o constitute_v paulus_n be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o ephesus_n for_o paulus_n be_v not_o elect_v by_o aelurus_n and_o petrus_n fullo_n at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o ephesine-see_a but_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o a_o council_n of_o eutychianists_n be_v convene_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v recover_v the_o archiepiscopate_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reading_z in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o chair_n but_o from_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z i_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v upon_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o recover_v or_o re-enter_z upon_z vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o etc._n etc._n further_o what_o zacharias_n say_v here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n for_o from_o s_o t_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n until_o castinus_n and_o heraclide_n who_o john_n chrysostome_n ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o eleven_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n vales._n vales._n zacharias_n do_v here_o call_v the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n the_o right_n of_o primacy_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_n for_o in_o this_o the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n do_v proper_o consist_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o little_a book_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o socrates_n now_o whereas_o zacharias_n or_o rather_o evagrius_n add_v that_o this_o privilege_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n he_o mean_v '_o the_o sixteen_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n shall_v ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v conjecture_v long_o since_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extreme_o trouble_v the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v at_o length_n confirm_v this_o my_o conjecture_n wherein_o i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o deny_v that_o be_v repeal_v or_o revoak_v revoak_v or_o constitution_n constitution_n when_o by_o the_o
together_o or_o substance_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n subsistency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 35_o where_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v record_v this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o but_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n i_o have_v therefore_o supply_v this_o place_n right_a from_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n or_o be_v of_o of_o or_o a_o certain_a or_o some_o one_o man_n man_n or_o receive_v receive_v or_o make_v up_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la introducimus_fw-la we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unity_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la do_v right_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—â—ndimus_fw-la we_o confound_v not_o the_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o musculus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o edict_n of_o justinus_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unitatem_fw-la unity_n very_o erroneous_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a the_o fragment_n of_o ephraemius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la but_o why_o christophorson_n who_o every_o where_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copulationem_fw-la copulation_n shall_v at_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o johannes_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o in_o union_n confusionem_fw-la non_fw-la inducimus_fw-la we_o induce_v not_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o union_n exact_o right_a if_o you_o add_v a_o syllable_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o unitione_fw-la in_o the_o unition_n for_o the_o term_n unio_n though_o it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n be_v a_o barbarous_a word_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o unition_n for_o unio_n in_o latin_a signify_v unitatem_fw-la unity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n jerome_n prudentius_n pope_n simplicius_n and_o other_o let_v therefore_o those_o zoili_fw-la carper_n or_o censurer_n cease_v reprove_v of_o we_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v record_v by_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6_o we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d union_n for_o we_o do_v that_o from_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o think_v that_o unio_n union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unitionem_fw-la unition_n but_o betwixt_o unio_n and_o unitio_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o union_n or_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v simple_a or_o single_a but_o in_o unition_n something_o compound_v of_o two_o be_v necessary_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unition_n or_o adunation_n vales._n vales._n or_o shall_v not_o not_o or_o so_o as_o we_o be_v be_v sublimity_n or_o eminency_n eminency_n or_o be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n write_v so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o reprove_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o do_v not_o real_o exist_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n fashion_n state_n state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a flesh._n which_o read_v be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n he_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o defend_v nicephorus_n read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o more_o fit_o coheres_fw-la with_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v assume_v flesh_n subsist_v therein_o personal_o vales._n vales._n point_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o etc._n etc._n although_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n send_v forth_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v use_v on_o account_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n who_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllable_n be_v annex_v on_o account_n of_o the_o futychians_n and_o acephali_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o unition_n but_o after_o the_o unition_n they_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o catholic_n adore_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n those_o syllable_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v both_o aim_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n add_v see_v evagrius_n above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o note_n c._n further_o this_o edict_n be_v promulge_v by_o justinus_n junior_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 566_o as_o baronius_n remark_n than_o which_o edict_n justinus_n confer_v nothing_o more_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o have_v only_o expound_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o in_o future_a prohibit_v dispute_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n from_o this_o edict_n therefore_o follow_v no_o advantage_n as_o evagrius_n observe_v true_o wherefore_o johannes_n biclariensis_n say_fw-la amiss_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n concern_v justinus_n junior_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la justinus_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la regni_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o justinus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o suffer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n which_o creed_n have_v be_v laudable_o receive_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o have_v entrance_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o every_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v biclariensis_n attribute_n those_o thing_n to_o justinus_n junior_n which_o rather_o befit_v justinus_n senior_n vales._n vales._n scheme_n or_o state_n state_n or_o antioch_n antioch_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 17._o chap._n 36._o for_o he_o his_o express_a this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o money_n when_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interweave_v indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o copy_n and_o turnebus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n show_v that_o that_o flag_n or_o sail_n be_v square_a for_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n do_v necessary_o make_v a_o square_a figure_n indeed_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a prince_n this_o flag_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o figure_n i_o have_v mention_v christophorson_n therefore_o have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n i_o stud_n igitur_fw-la velamen_fw-la ad_fw-la cornu_fw-la affixum_fw-la longitudinis_fw-la latitudinisque_fw-la crucis_fw-la mensuram_fw-la penitus_fw-la exaequavit_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o spear_n from_o its_o basis_n to_o the_o antenna_n or_o cross-piece_n fix_v athwart_o it_o be_v far_o long_o than_o from_o the_o antenna_n to_o its_o very_a top_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o coin_n this_o place_n may_v likewise_o have_v another_o meaning_n viz._n that_o that_o spear_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a length_n from_o its_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v paint_v or_o embroider_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o colour_n for_o that_o purple_a flag_n which_o hang_v at_o the_o antenna_n be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o various_a sort_n of_o stone_n but_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o christophorson_n mean_v who_o have_v render_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o manner_n ad_fw-la texturae_fw-la discurrentis_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la unless_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n euseblus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n because_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v those_o prelate_n of_o god_n his_o assesour_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o appear_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v sufficient_o note_v at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n ecolc_n history_n for_o whatever_o christ_n as_o man_n perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o christophorson_n rendition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o good_a who_o have_v turn_v it_o thus_o christi_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la the_o oeconomic_a of_o christ_n among_o man_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v among_o man_n but_o rather_o agreeable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o fashion_n so_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eustathia_n and_o ambrosia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrannic_a fire_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n be_v imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a with_o christophorson_n we_o have_v perfect_v it_o from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v supply_v at_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o have_v part_v wife_n from_o their_o husband_n be_v send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o husband_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v maim_v and_o corrupt_v which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o a_o saticty_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o lusts._n a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o choose_v soon_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v as_o i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o death_n for_o so_o our_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o in_o book_n 8_o chap._n 14_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o maximinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o hale_v away_o to_o be_v ravish_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n than_o yield_v up_o their_o body_n to_o be_v defile_v vales._n vales._n or_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v or_o as_o those_o of_o our_o age_n do_v record_n never_o to_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o else_o or_o device_n device_n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n want_v here_o which_o we_o have_v supply_v from_o the_o fuketian_a savilian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v make_v up_o this_o defect_n without_o manuscript_n copies_n from_o book_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o eusebius_n eccles._n history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o morauâ—'s_n copy_n the_o last_o word_n be_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n note_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o aid_n or_o some_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o hadrian_n turnebus_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o madman_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o modern_a hand_n to_o wit_n the_o hand_n of_o odo_n turnebus_n for_o hadrianus_n have_v expunge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o superfluous_a vales._n vales._n psal._n 7._o 16_o 17._o 17._o exod._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 11._o 11._o or_o eye_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a picture_n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n on_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v further_o at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v true_a in_o the_o panegyric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o plain_o engrave_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n add_v a_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o preservative_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o true_a cognizance_n of_o valour_n valour_n or_o partake_v of_o a_o regeneration_n of_o a_o fresh_a and_o new_a life_n life_n or_o show_v to_o to_o or_o edict_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneration_n and_o honour_n turnebus_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v blot_v out_o and_o in_o its_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v write_v above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o countenance_n and_o form_n as_o christophorson_n think_v but_o the_o garb_n and_o dress_n wherefore_o i_o have_v express_v both_o in_o my_o rendition_n which_o i_o afterward_o find_v have_v be_v do_v by_o portesius_n also_o the_o garb_n and_o dress_n of_o prelate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o mean_a as_o amm._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v as_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o or_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o citizen_n which_o word_n christophorson_n perceive_v not_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o common_a now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o person_n bear_v in_o some_o city_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v his_o residence_n in_o a_o city_n and_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o citizen_n whether_o he_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o vales._n vales._n athanasius_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la that_o this_o george_n namely_o who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n have_v first_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o be_v afterward_o depose_v by_o the_o same_o alexander_n because_o of_o his_o impiety_n in_o his_o apologetic_n also_o against_o constantius_n pag._n 728_o he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v depose_v by_o alexander_n which_o very_a thing_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n in_o their_o synodick_n letter_n the_o same_o athanasius_n in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 886_o atte_v that_o this_o george_n reside_v at_o antioch_n further_o from_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o have_v point_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o alexander_n and_o so_o musculus_fw-la point_v the_o place_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n thus_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o man_n he_o mean_v the_o foresay_a euphronius_n and_o georgius_n of_o who_o euphronius_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o immediate_a successor_n to_o eustathius_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v relate_v and_o also_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n in_o nicetas_n thesaurus_fw-la orthodox_n fidei_fw-la but_o this_o georgius_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n who_o be_v arian_n be_v here_o by_o constantine_n commend_v for_o person_n that_o be_v orthodox_n either_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n the_o arian_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o emperor_n ear_n and_o mind_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n perceive_v nothing_o here_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o election_n import_v thus_o much_o to_o propose_v or_o public_o to_o produce_v the_o name_n of_o some_o person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o office_n the_o debate_n about_o which_o be_v in_o agitation_n which_o very_o thing_n constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n express_v by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v by_o a_o examination_n than_o the_o election_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n see_v socrates's_fw-fr eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o note_n f._n vales._n vales._n matt._n 7._o 15_o 16._o 16._o or_o instruction_n instruction_n or_o salvation_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o he_o preach_v preach_v or_o perfect_a perfect_a or_o vanity_n among_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n etc._n contain_a in_o or_o beset_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a savil_n and_o turneb_n copy_n i_o find_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o according_a as_o scaliger_n christophorson_n and_o other_o find_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n vales._n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o reâ—erta_fw-la stust_n on_o what_o account_n i_o know_v not_o not_o or_o mischief_n mischief_n or_o activity_n activity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negligence_n and_o forgetfulness_n in_o the_o fuk._n savil._n and_o turneb_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delay_n a_o little_a after_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o public_a animadversion_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o disorderly_o disorderly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a in_o the_o fuketian_a savil_n and_o turnebian_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o conventicle_n shall_v whole_o be_v take_v away_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o diruta_fw-la pull_v down_o for_o constantine_n do_v not_o order_v the_o church_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o but_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v the_o like_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr hâ—reticis_fw-la further_o from_o this_o law_n of_o constantine_n the_o novatianists_n have_v before_o be_v except_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o same_o title_n but_o in_o this_o last_o sanction_n of_o constantine_n they_o be_v include_v together_o with_o the_o other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proper_a term_n to_o denote_v this_o thing_n the_o latin_n in_o one_o word_n call_v it_o colligere_fw-la as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n whence_o they_o term_v that_o collecta_fw-la which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d optatus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o city_n rome_n have_v this_o passage_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la asriâ—_n urbica_fw-la placuerat_fw-la commoratio_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la profecti_fw-la videâ—antur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la petierunt_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la hinc_fw-la qui_fw-la illos_fw-la colligeret_fw-la mitteretur_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la grex_n aâ—t_fw-la populus_fw-la appellandi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la pauci_fw-la qui_fw-la intra_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la basiâ—icas_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la colligerent_fw-la non_fw-la habebant_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o word_n it_o be_v usual_o add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o prince_n and_o sometime_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o in_o theodosius_n novel_a de_fw-la reddito_fw-la jure_fw-la armorum_fw-la it_o occur_v et_fw-la manu_fw-la divind_n proponatur_fw-la amantissimo_fw-la nostri_fw-la populo_fw-la rome_n and_o at_o the_o side_n data_fw-la 8._o calend._n julias_n romae_fw-la valentiniano_n &_o anatolio_n coss._n see_v book_n 2._o chap._n 42._o note_n h._n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herefore_o in_o the_o greek_a a_o point_n be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n which_o be_v well_o do_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o proper_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n hide_v in_o any_o place_n in_o order_n to_o their_o attacking_z the_o enemy_n at_o unaware_o unaware_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n this_o term_n be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o hypocrite_n vales._n vales._n therefore_o beside_o the_o above_o say_v letter_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o heretic_n there_o be_v another_o law_n which_o order_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v find_v out_o and_o burn_v or_o else_o this_o letter_n produce_v by_o eusebius_n be_v not_o entire_a further_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o must_v be_v reject_v though_o by_o what_o chance_n i_o know_v not_o it_o have_v creep_v into_o our_o edition_n vales._n vales._n or_o inquisition_n inquisition_n or_o feign_o feign_o or_o a_o pure_a mind_n mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o bishop_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o hold_v a_o religious_a assembly_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o laic_n who_o come_v together_o into_o
the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o fuketian_a copy_n or_o in_o robert_n stephen's-edition_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o may_v compel_v we_o to_o add_v they_o here_o and_o perhaps_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o term_n be_v bring_v hither_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n line_n far_o this_o disputation_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n design_v against_o porphyrius_n or_o some_o other_o grecian_a philosopher_n who_o object_v this_o against_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o man_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n how_o can_v force_v and_o violence_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o by_o man_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n vales._n in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o press_n i_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v in_o stephens_n stephens_n or_o disturb_v disturb_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o constantine_n call_v the_o apostle_n who_o nevertheless_o '_o tis-manife_a be_v illiterate_a and_o unskilful_a person_n so_o also_o lower_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o term_v the_o same_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n it_o be_v indeed_o constantine_n sentiment_n that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v honourable_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o church_n have_v so_o high_a a_o veneration_n for_o but_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o especial_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v person_n whole_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a and_o from_o thence_o fetch_v a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o illiterate_a man_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o fisherman_n of_o judaea_n have_v persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v a_o person_n that_o be_v crucify_a constantine_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n hereafter_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v god_n clemency_n clemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o a_o passage_n which_o occur_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o thou_o have_v render_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o place_n borrow_v light_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o administer_a justice_n justice_n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v set_v at_o some_o little_a distance_n from_o the_o word_n forego_v but_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o adverbial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o manet_a among_o the_o latin_n be_v sometime_o use_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v te_fw-la manet_fw-la capitolina_n palmata_fw-la that_o be_v be_v provide_v for_o thou_o grecian_n take_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o in_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o the_o learned_a have_v from_o their_o own_o copy_n long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v or_o wait_v which_o emendation_n i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n or_o modest_a modest_a he_o mean_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o assume_v manhood_n or_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v repair_v it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o the_o chapter_n be_v well_o digest_v by_o we_o unless_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o ten_o chapter_n reach_v to_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v to_o vales._n vales._n or_o birth_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robert_n stephens_n in_o those_o various_a readins_n which_o he_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o edition_n give_v notice_n that_o in_o some_o copy_n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a writing_n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a generation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o but_o that_o very_o few_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n those_o namely_o who_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a affection_n for_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o fuk._n savil._n and_o turneb_n copy_n give_v the_o true_a read_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva-man_n do_v ill_a in_o admit_v the_o two_o last_o word_n into_o the_o text_n from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o scaliger_n as_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o both_o disturb_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o also_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o manuscript-copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n see_v nothing_o at_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o constantine_n compare_v the_o son_n with_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o preserver_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n the_o effect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o preserver_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o safety_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o preserver_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a divine_n those_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n god_n the_o father_n namely_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o causata_fw-la i._n e._n the_o effect_n so_o athanasius_n in_o quaestion_n secund_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o causatum_fw-la so_o also_o johannes_n damascenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n imago_fw-la say_v he_o dei_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o who_o bear_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o he_o save_v in_o this_o one_o that_o he_o be_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o natural_a cause_n be_v the_o father_n from_o which_o the_o son_n proceed_v also_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o orat._n 29_o which_o be_v the_o dogmate_n do_v in_o express_a word_n assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o among_o the_o latin_n marius_n victorinus_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o arius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o copy_n vary_v not_o here_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n advent_n vales._n vales._n or_o approach_v to_o a_o worldly_a body_n body_n or_o birth_n birth_n or_o sense_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christophorson_n read_v for_o constantine_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o
magi_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n say_v to_o accuse_v daniel_n but_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v cambyses_n who_o order_v daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n but_o darius_n the_o median_a concern_v who_o the_o opinion_n of_o chronologer_n be_v various_a for_o most_o of_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v cyaxares_n son_n to_o astyages_n but_o scaliger_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v nabonnidus_n to_o who_o opinion_n our_o petavius_n agree_v the_o consent_n of_o which_o two_o person_n i_o value_v high_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o dissent_v in_o most_o thing_n wherever_o we_o see_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o truth_n nevertheless_o abydenus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o assyrian_n seem_v to_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n for_o he_o write_v that_o nabuchodonosor_n inspire_v by_o god_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n foretell_v the_o babylonian_n that_o not_o long_o after_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v ruin_v for_o that_o mulus_n the_o persian_a shall_v come_v who_o shall_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n on_o they_o but_o that_o medus_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o besiege_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o i_o render_v these_o word_n of_o abydenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a word_n have_v no_o other_o import_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v now_o if_o medus_n be_v cyrus_n companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o besiege_v babylon_n and_o in_o reduce_v it_o to_o slavery_n then_o medus_n be_v not_o nabonnidus_n but_o scaliger_n who_o will_v have_v darius_n medus_n to_o be_v nabonnidus_n do_v thus_o explain_v abydenus_n word_n that_o by_o medus_n fault_n that_o calamity_n will_v befall_v the_o babylonian_n but_o abydenus_n have_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o term_n be_v signify_v a_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o some_o fact_n with_o another_o person_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a from_o abydenus_n word_n that_o medus_n be_v not_o nabonnidus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o tame_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o attempt_v attempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o ready_a to_o mention_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o king_n sheet_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n which_o be_v right_a for_o constantine_n do_v not_o produce_v only_o one_o testimony_n but_o two_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o amendment_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o also_o find_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n place_n in_o heathen-temple_n which_o no_o body_n go_v into_o but_o the_o priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o person_n among_o the_o christian_a writer_n produce_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibylls_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o sibylls_n which_o constantine_n do_v here_o namely_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o utter_v prediction_n concern_v christ._n so_o justin_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o part_n from_o the_o old_a sibyl_n who_o from_o some_o powerful_a inspiration_n teach_v we_o by_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_o whereto_o saint_n to_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la b._n 18._o chap._n 23_o and_o s_o t_o jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinianus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o divination_n be_v by_o god_n allow_v to_o the_o sibylls_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o virginity_n and_o s_o t_o austin_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o enrol_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o poem_n to_o nemesius_n say_v that_o hermes_n trismegistus_n and_o sibylla_n whatever_o they_o predict_v concern_v god_n do_v not_o forâ—â—â—â—â—_n those_o thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v incident_o peruse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v real_o compose_v by_o the_o sibylls_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v make_v by_o idle_a people_n and_o publish_v for_o the_o sibyll_n verse_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n it_o be_v certain_a no_o writer_n ancient_a than_o justin_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o celsus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o live_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v forge_v and_o insert_v many_o passage_n into_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n origen_n record_v his_o word_n in_o b._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v indeed_o that_o origen_n denâ—es_v this_o for_n thus_o he_o answer_v celsus_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o produce_v ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n wherein_o those_o verse_n which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v doubtless_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o celsus_n to_o do_v that_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o have_v evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o those_o verse_n but_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o sibyll_n prediction_n concern_v christ_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a why_o have_v not_o saint_n t_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o her_o testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n especial_o in_o regard_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o cite_v aratus_n and_o other_o heathen_a poet_n doubtless_o if_o the_o sibyl_n have_v write_v this_o acrostic_n concern_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v scruple_n to_o reckon_v she_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew-prophet_n write_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n produce_v by_o constantine_n and_o yet_o neither_o origen_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o allow_v this_o that_o the_o sibylls_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n yea_o they_o esteem_v those_o who_o believe_v thus_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o term_v they_o sibyllistae_fw-la as_o origen_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o answer_v celsus_n who_o have_v object_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v psychici_fw-la other_o spiritales_fw-la that_o some_o of_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o do_v not_o that_o some_o be_v sibyllistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o have_v at_o first_o resolve_v to_o have_v put_v these_o greek_a verse_n into_o a_o english_a acrostic_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v every_o verse_n begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n in_o their_o due_a order_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o original_a agreeable_o whereto_o valesius_fw-la musculus_fw-la christophorson_n and_o curterius_n have_v do_v they_o into_o latin_a verse_n but_o on_o trial_n i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o i_o to_o be_v well_o perform_v in_o our_o language_n beside_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n to_o omit_v the_o acrostic_n than_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a version_n of_o the_o original_a which_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v do_v have_v i_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o begin_v every_o verse_n with_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a letter_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v the_o first_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n vales._n vales._n or_o our_o lady_n vose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_v conjecture_v who_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n have_v note_v that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o follow_v follow_v or_o enlargement_n enlargement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n must_v be_v add_v which_o by_o mistake_n be_v omit_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o turnebus_n and_o moraeus_n book_n but_o i_o be_o better_a please_v with_o that_o read_n which_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n which_o i_o likewise_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o verb_n proper_a to_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n out_o oâ—_n which_o several_a passage_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v take_v hence_o come_v the_o sensus_fw-la anagogicus_fw-la the_o mystic_a sense_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o proclus_n and_o that_o say_n of_o plotinus_n extol_v by_o synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o on_o god_n which_o emendation_n be_v most_o undoubted_o certain_a constantine_n explain_v that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n et_fw-la durae_fw-la quercus_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la roscida_fw-la mella_fw-la he_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o verse_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o undergo_v most_o sore_a labour_n for_o god_n cause_n or_o on_o god_n account_n shall_v receive_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n vales._n vales._n exercise_v or_o make_v use_v of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v portesius_n version_n who_o render_v it_o poeticae_fw-la licentiam_fw-la better_o than_o christophorson_n who_o translate_v it_o poeticam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la have_v likewise_o render_v it_o for_o grecian_n term_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v poeticam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la poetic_a licence_n as_o i_o remember_v it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o themistius_n further_o the_o old_a sheet_n begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n here_o from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomparable_o well_o thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v better_a here_o therefore_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o tâ—â—nebus's_n book_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o verse_n from_o hence_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n after_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o of_o virgil_n verse_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o quotation_n of_o constantine_n this_o namely_o robustus_fw-la quoque_fw-la jam_fw-la tauris_fw-la juga_fw-la soluet_fw-la arator_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o shall_v his_o steer_n the_o brawny_a tiller_n yoke_n beside_o this_o some_o other_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o hereafter_o in_o this_o quotation_n quotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sheet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o elegant_a phrase_n i_o also_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rendition_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n aspice_fw-la convexo_fw-la nutantem_fw-la pondere_fw-la mundum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o neither_o be_v the_o verse_n make_v good_a this_o way_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o optative_a mood_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o moraeus_n book_n this_o amendment_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o concern_v the_o former_a we_o must_v think_v further_o for_o that_o place_n may_v i_o think_v be_v restore_v with_o less_o trouble_n if_o you_o alter_v the_o punctation_n only_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v that_o all_o these_o verse_n of_o virgil_n as_o well_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n as_o in_o the_o sheet_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o first_o word_n only_o of_o every_o verse_n be_v sever_v some_o little_a space_n from_o the_o precede_a which_o be_v therefore_o do_v because_o these_o verse_n be_v not_o recite_v without_o intermission_n but_o with_o frequent_a interlocution_n of_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n or_o immense_a immense_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nature_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v this_o verse_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o restore_v the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o therefore_o i_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o constantine_n nor_o the_o greek_a translator_n apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o virgil_n word_n for_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o virgil_n have_v say_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v not_o smile_v on_o the_o child_n nor_o have_v a_o god_n take_v he_o to_o his_o table_n nor_o a_o goddess_n to_o her_o bed_n constantine_n suppose_v that_o that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n incipe_fw-la parve_v pver_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la risere_fw-la parent_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o stop_v whereas_o nevertheless_o after_o the_o word_n pver_fw-la a_o point_n be_v to_o be_v set_v a_o thing_n which_o even_o boy_n know_v christophorson_n because_o he_o perceive_v not_o this_o interpolate_v constantine_n follow_v word_n by_o add_v a_o negative_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n far_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n constantine_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divinity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o he_o explain_v those_o word_n translate_v out_o of_o virgil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o at_o this_o place_n i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o portesius_n and_o christophorson_n have_v do_v vales._n vales._n void_a of_o or_o have_v no_o part_n in_o in_o love_n or_o longing_n longing_n from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o mistake_v which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o
the_o government_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o do_v indeed_o say_v that_o the_o son_n hold_v the_o principal_a place_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v also_o to_o be_v oppose_v secon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o greek_a last_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o demonstrat_n evang._n do_v always_o term_v the_o son_n the_o second_o cause_n and_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 4._o demonstrat_n evang._n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o proceed_v forth_o on_o the_o outside_n chap._n ii_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v to_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n from_o age_n which_o want_v a_o beginning_n to_o infinite_a and_o endless_a age_n but_o our_o emperor_n dear_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o clear_o enough_o make_v out_o what_o this_o surname_n of_o a_o divine_a appellation_n shall_v be_v wherewith_o constantine_n be_v honour_v and_o signalise_v do_v eusebius_n mean_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n which_o be_v give_v to_o constantine_n as_o we_o have_v remark_v above_o or_o rather_o the_o surname_n of_o maximus_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o very_a name_n constantine_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o import_n whereof_o be_v he_o that_o be_v now_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n last_o we_o may_v here_o understand_v the_o surname_n of_o christianus_n christian_n a_o appellation_n which_o constantine_n love_v most_o entire_o vales._n vales._n or_o saviour_n saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v with_o the_o translator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o kingdom_n vales._n vales._n or_o stick_v upon_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o true_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o quire_n quire_n or_o church_n church_n or_o three_o period_n of_o decade_n decade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_v in_o place_n whereof_o what_o term_n shall_v be_v substitute_v i_o do_v know_v unless_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v please_v for_o he_o praise_v constantine_n because_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o ethnic_a orator_n to_o his_o decennalia_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o imperial_a house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v which_o be_v not_o set_v in_o their_o due_a place_n here_o but_o must_v be_v put_v in_o low_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v confirmation_n to_o his_o piety_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o emendation_n nor_o do_v the_o translator_n read_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n wherefore_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n this_o our_o emendation_n be_v long_o afterward_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n wherein_o it_o be_v exact_o write_v as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v there_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whole_o devote_v himself_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o other_o or_o first_o vales._n chap._n iii_o iii_o see_v the_o prologue_n to_o this_o oration_n note_v b._n b._n or_o large_a large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a palatine_a copy_n as_o the_o geneva-man_n have_v tell_v we_o vales._n valesius_fw-la take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o clause_n either_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o his_o edition_n or_o in_o his_o version_n in_o curterius_n translation_n of_o this_o oration_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o geneva-edition_n by_o i_o it_o be_v word_v thus_o et_fw-la velut_fw-la plantae_fw-la florenti_fw-la virentique_fw-la temporum_fw-la incrementa_fw-la donata_fw-la donata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o decade_n of_o his_o imperial_a period_n if_o we_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a enquiry_n into_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v find_v false_a that_o constantine_n junior_n be_v create_v caesar_n by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o first_o decennium_fw-la ten_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n for_o constantine_n junior_n be_v create_v caesar_n by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o gallicanus_n and_o bassus_n on_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 317._o this_o be_v the_o eleven_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n wherefore_o constantine_n junior_n be_v not_o create_v caesar_n within_o the_o first_o decennium_fw-la but_o within_o the_o second_o rather_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n must_v therefore_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o heritage_n heritage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n constantine_n publish_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n which_o day_n begin_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n from_o this_o day_n therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a person_n consulate_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o begin_v the_o four_o decennalian_a period_n of_o constantine_n empire_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o eusebius_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o begin_v from_o the_o follow_a year_n namely_o his_o thirty_o first_o year_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o exact_o cast_v up_o by_o orator_n vales._n vales._n or_o society_n society_n he_o mean_v dalmatius_n and_o hanniballianus_n the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v declare_v caesar_n the_o other_o king_n by_o constantine_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o idatius_n fasti._n saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o dalmatius_n be_v make_v caesar_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la where_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n tricennalia_fw-la instead_o of_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n whereas_o nevertheless_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v proper_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n celebrate_v their_o quinquennalia_fw-la decennalia_fw-la and_o vicennalia_fw-la on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o ten_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n for_o these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natalis_n birthday_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o festivity_n every_o recur_v five_o and_o ten_o year_n now_o this_o festivity_n last_v one_o or_o two_o day_n in_o which_o time_n the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la and_o theatrales_fw-la be_v exhibit_v therefore_o whereas_o dalmatius_n be_v not_o create_v caesar_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n which_o day_n begin_v the_o thirty_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n saint_n jerome_n have_v express_v himself_o improper_o who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o caesar_n be_v create_v in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la our_o eusebius_n do_v here_o more_o true_o place_n that_o after_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la the_o four_o decennalian_a period_n of_o constantine_n empire_n now_o beginning_n for_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o tricennalia_fw-la they_o begin_v a_o new_a period_n as_o if_o the_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v but_o just_a begin_v have_v be_v now_o finish_v and_o as_o lawyer_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o in_o dignity_n a_o begun-year_n be_v account_v for_o a_o complete_a one_o so_o also_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o the_o quinquennalia_fw-la decennalia_fw-la and_o the_o other_o festival_n of_o this_o sort_n thus_o the_o place_n in_o amm._n marcellinus_n fourteen_o book_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o speak_v concern_v constantius_n tricennalia_fw-la in_o these_o word_n arelate_n hiemem_fw-la agens_fw-la constantius_n post_fw-la theatrales_fw-la ludos_fw-la atque_fw-la circenses_fw-la ambitioso_fw-la editos_fw-la apparatu_fw-la die_v 6._o idus_fw-la octobris_fw-la qui_fw-la imperii_fw-la ejus_fw-la annum_fw-la tricesimum_fw-la terminabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o amm._n marcellinus_n have_v undoubted_o make_v use_n of_o
as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n where_o nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n word_n it_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o equal_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o person_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o follow_v present_o all_o person_n say_v he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o work_n which_o you_o have_v with_o great_a magnificence_n build_v near_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o christian_n do_v indeed_o know_v they_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v great_o admire_v you._n but_o the_o heathen_n deride_v such_o work_n as_o those_o the_o read_v therefore_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n be_v ill_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o deify_v deify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v christ_n as_o the_o translator_n have_v well_o note_v at_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o eusebius_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o personate_v the_o heathen_n who_o when_o the_o christian_n object_v to_o they_o the_o adultery_n quarrel_n slaughter_n death_n and_o also_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o god_n and_o hero_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o our_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v on_o account_n of_o such_o humane_a calamity_n as_o these_o your_o god_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v reject_v also_o who_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o elegant_a but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o expressive_a nor_o so_o elegant_a nevertheless_o he_o express_v himself_o so_o hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n and_o place_n of_o instruction_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n vales._n vales._n matth._n 11._o 28._o 28._o matth._n 9_o 13._o 13._o matth._n 9_o 12._o 12._o or_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o salutary_a immortality_n immortality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o the_o word_n be_v place_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v who_o render_v it_o thus_o rerum_fw-la pie_n &_o religiosè_fw-la abâ—_n te_fw-la gestarum_fw-la rationes_fw-la gausasque_fw-la hoc_fw-la praesenti_fw-la sermone_fw-la explicare_fw-la constitui_fw-la but_o he_o have_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_o which_o do_v here_o signify_v fabric_n or_o edifice_n which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v term_v opera_fw-la work_n for_o here_o eusebius_n do_v manifest_o treat_v concern_v that_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o most_o magnificent_a and_o admirable_a manner_n further_o this_o passage_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n at_o note_n d._n in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o word_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o forego_n line_n this_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n change_v or_o transfer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o nisi_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editae_fw-la fuissent_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o rendition_n be_v not_o expressive_a enough_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a term._n wherefore_o i_o will_v rather_o render_v it_o nisi_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la adstitissent_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o servant_n who_o when_o their_o lord_n call_v be_v at_o hand_n present_o therefore_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fit_a word_n to_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v make_v far_o i_o have_v mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n for_o whereas_o the_o read_n before_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v neglect_v archâ—-roofs_n archâ—-roofs_n place_n for_o exercise_n or_o school_n school_n a_o long_a garment_n wear_v by_o philosopher_n philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o term_v the_o son_n power_n a_o middle_a power_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thing_n create_v not_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o son_n be_v different_a from_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n for_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o here_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n but_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o middle_a because_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o by_o himself_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n therefore_o ancient_a divine_n attribute_v the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o father_n but_o the_o administration_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n as_o tertullian_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxean_n see_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o he_o do_v again_o term_v the_o son_n the_o middle_a and_o a_o certain_a bond_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o thing_n create_v be_v couple_v with_o the_o unbegotten_a father_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o eusebius_n deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v here_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n eusebius_n book_n 1._o against_o sabellius_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o large_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la pater_fw-la ideo_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a therefore_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v the_o power_n of_o he_o unborn_a therefore_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o mediator_n why_o because_o we_o can_v not_o approach_v he_o unborn_a nevertheless_o athanasius_n refute_v these_o assertion_n incomparable_o well_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n pag._n 397._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o descend_v and_o mix_v himself_o with_o this_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v render_v this_o passage_n very_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a if_o you_o add_v a_o particle_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o whether_o the_o element_n have_v their_o proper_a substance_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o run_v together_o into_o one_o of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a read_n we_o have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n or_o manner_n manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v it_o in_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o point_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v make_v they_o both_o and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o void_a of_o reason_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v which_o creep_v in_o hither_o from_o the_o upper_a line_n it_o may_v also_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o
be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o syntax_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o rational_a power_n or_o faculty_n faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v term_n proper_o belong_v to_o music_n concern_v which_o beside_o other_o author_n see_v boëthius_n de_fw-fr musicâ_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 24_o and_o 25_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o synaphe_n and_o the_o diazeuxis_n but_o the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o lapides_fw-la â—roâ—tatos_n i._n e._n stone_n that_o be_v smooth_v on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v even_o with_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v see_v on_o both_o side_n than_o which_o rendition_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a instead_o of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tones_n or_o note_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n concern_v the_o term_n diatone_n see_v boëthius_n forementioned_a book_n chap._n 21_o the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invent_v the_o nature_n of_o swim_v creature_n vales._n vales._n child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o modo_fw-la herbarum_fw-la formis_fw-la cujusquemodi_fw-la illustrando_fw-la sometime_o by_o illustrate_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o form_n of_o herb_n which_o rendition_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o in_o my_o judgement_n eusebius_n do_v rather_o mean_a the_o various_a figure_n of_o country_n for_o europe_n have_v one_o sort_n of_o figure_n asia_n another_o africa_n another_o now_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o province_n have_v their_o figure_n which_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v give_v they_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n like_o a_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o various_a bed_n by_o this_o term_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o different_a dress_n and_o garb_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sometime_o the_o earth_n be_v green_a with_o grass_n at_o other_o it_o be_v yellow_a with_o corn_n here_o it_o be_v shady_a with_o wood_n there_o it_o be_v pleasant_a with_o garden_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o why_o do_v i_o presume_v &c_n &c_n which_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a when_o the_o orator_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stop_n and_o chide_v himself_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o power_n power_n or_o roll_v up_o chap._n xii_o xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v misplace_v and_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v assert_v that_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_n distinguish_v the_o aether_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o name_n of_o aether_n mean_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n so_o anaxagoras_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr â—oelo_fw-la who_o almost_o all_o person_n do_v afterward_o follow_v except_o the_o peripatetic_n for_o the_o peripatetic_n term_v the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n aether_n see_v aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o affirm_v that_o be_v a_o five_o element_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o heraclide_n in_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la homeri_fw-la peripatetici_fw-la say_v he_o aiunt_fw-la naturam_fw-la caelestium_fw-la corporum_fw-la aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o peripatetic_n do_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v different_a from_o fire_n and_o do_v term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n that_o move_v circular_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o five_o element_n for_o fire_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v natural_o move_v upward_o but_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v not_o but_o the_o stoïck_n also_o themselves_o call_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n aether_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n censorinus_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o chap._n 1._o de_fw-la naturali_fw-la institutione_n mundi_fw-la principale_v solemn_a quidâ—m_fw-la putant_fw-la ut_fw-la cleanthes_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o world_n as_o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n the_o aether_n by_o who_o perpetual_a motion_n the_o thing_n under_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o administer_v and_o the_o aether_n itself_o suffer_v nothing_o so_o also_o eusebius_n use_v it_o below_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o saint_n t_o austin_n in_o his_o 147_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la vales._n vales._n not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o whereas_o our_o eusebius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euphration_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n do_v object_n against_o he_o that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o term_v god_n so_o that_o whenever_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o speak_v we_o present_o understand_v the_o father_n nevertheless_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o true_o god_n than_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 10._o have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n although_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o do_v a_o little_a diminish_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v above_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n to_o john_n gospel_n chap._n 17._o v._n 3._o be_v these_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v vales._n it_o be_v the_o learned_a petavius_n opinion_n that_o the_o word_n only_a in_o that_o text_n of_o s_o t_o john_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n exclude_v the_o son_n for_o as_o he_o note_v from_o s_o t_o basil_n epist._n 141._o p._n 927_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n only_o to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v the_o false_a god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v who_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o go_n see_v petau._n dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trini_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o ancient_a divine_n attribute_v the_o monarchy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disposition_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o father_n property_n to_o reign_v but_o the_o son_n property_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o dispose_v or_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o rest_v and_o beatitude_n be_v the_o father_n property_n but_o operation_n the_o son_n be_v not_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v but_o because_o the_o father_n work_v thing_n unknown_a and_o secret_a but_o the_o son_n thing_n more_o manifest_a to_o we_o as_o marius_n victorinus_n make_v it_o out_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o ancient_a divine_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o they_o avoid_v these_o name_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o saint_n t_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sigillis_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n inexpressible_a as_o eusebius_n say_v a_o little_a low_o vales._n vales._n or_o whole_o overflow_a in_o order_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v unless_o you_o will_v â—ather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n for_o at_o